About Perspective and Projective Geometry

On February 2, 2012October 9, 2025 By konstapelIn Completed1 Comment

Introduction

From Painting -> Mathematics

When we Look with our Eyes and not with our Mind we can See that Space looks very different from what we Think it is. In Our Space Parallel Lines meet at Infinity.

Around 1400 during the Renaissance Painters started to look at Space with their own Eyes and discovered the Rules of Perspective Drawing.

Between 1600-1800 Perspective Theory changed from a Theory of Art to a Theory of Mathematics called Projective Geometry.

It took 400 Years before a few Mathematicians realized that Projective Geometry was the Foundation of Mathematics and it took another 100 years before Projective Geometry started to influence Physics.

In 1908 Hermann Minkowski discovered that Einstein’s Theory of Special Relativity could be analysed using Projective Geometry. Minkowski created a 4D Space-Time Metric Geometry in which he added one Time Dimension.

Many experiments now show that 4D-Space-Time is not sufficient to incorporate what Time Really is.

Movement = Space/Time:

The essence of Our Universe is Movement, Expanding Space, and Movement = Space/Time (Space Divided By Time).

Both Time and Space are 3-Dimensional and represent a Different, Reciprocal, Complementary (Dual), View on Movement.

We can move independently in Time OR Space and in Time AND Space (The Chronotope).

The Future is Expanding Space with Infinite Potential.

Time moves behind Space and Scales Space.

Perspective Drawing

A Mathematical Theory of Perspective Drawing could only be developed when the Renaissance freed painters to depict Nature in a way closer to what they Observed.

In the Middle Ages Social Status was very important. Important People or Buildings were always emphasized.

In the Renaissance the Artists started to look with their own Eyes and Created Pictures where the Viewer looked through the Eyes of the Painter.

The Florentine architect Filippo Brunelleschi (1337-1446) studied Greek Geometry, developed a theory of perspective and undertook painting just to apply his geometry.

The first treatise, Della pittura (1435) by Leone Battista Alberti (1404-72) furnished most of the rules.

Alberti regarded mathematics as the common ground of Art and the Sciences. “To make clear my exposition in writing this brief commentary on painting,” Alberti began his treatise Della pittura, “I will take first from the mathematicians those things which my subject is concerned”.

Alberti stressed that “all steps of learning should be sought from nature“. The ultimate aim of an artist is to imitate nature.

Perspective Machine designed by Albrecht Durer

Alberti did not mean that artists should imitate nature objectively, as it is, but the artist should be especially attentive to beauty, “for in painting beauty is as pleasing as it is necessary“.

The work of art is according to Alberti so constructed that it is impossible to take anything away from it or add anything to it, without impairing the beauty of the whole.

Beauty was for Alberti “the harmony of all parts in relation to one another,” and subsequently “this concord is realized in a particular number, proportion, and arrangement demanded by harmony“.

Alberti’s thoughts on harmony were not new – they could be traced back to Pythagoras – but he set them in a fresh context, which well fit in with the contemporary Aesthetic Discourse.

IMAGE: Leonardo's perspectograph — The Perspectograph of Leonardo Da Vinci

One of the earliest Artists to produce a book on how to draw in perspective was Albrecht Dürer. As well as discussing geometric methods, he also illustrated his book with a set of woodcuts showing practical tools for accurate perspective drawing. Other Artists like Leonardo Da Vinci developed comparable tools.

Projective Geometry

Projective Geometry formalizes one of the Central Principles of Perspective Drawing and of Human Perception: Parallel Lines Meet at Infinity.

In Euclidean geometry, constructions are made with Ruler (Line) and Compass (Circle). Projective Geometry only require a Ruler.

In Projective Geometry one Never Measures Any Thing, instead, one Relates one Set of Points to another by a Line.

Two projections of the same object. — Different Points of View

Alberti was the first to ask what two pictures have in common if two drawing screens are interposed between the viewer and the object, and the object is projected onto both resulting in two different pictures of the same scene.

The basic idea behind Linear Perspective is simple: in every painting an artist creates a “floor” or area of the painting where the figures and/or objects will be placed. The floor ends at a horizon line, and the horizon line has a Vanishing Point or Point of Convergence on it.

The artist then draws parallel lines radiating from the vanishing point outward. Images closest to the vanishing point should appear smaller and closer together, and images farthest from the vanishing point should appear larger and farther apart, giving the impression of depth and space in the painting.

Pappus of Alexandria ( 290 – 350), one of the last great Greek mathematicians of Antiquity, proved that that given one set of points A, B, C on a line, and another set of points a, b, c on another line, then the intersection points X, Y, Z of line pairs Ab and aB, Ac and aC, Bc and bC are also on a Line. This line originates at the Vanishing Point.

Later Desargues (1591-1661) proved Pappus Theorem for Triangels. He proved that the three vertices of one triangle a, b, and c, and those of the other A, B, and C meet in a third point, and that these three points all lie on a common line called the Axis of Perspectivity.

Later Blaise Pascal (1623-1662) proved Pappus Theorem for Conics (Circles, Parabola, Hyperbola) in his “Essay on Conics” (1640) when he was 16 years of Age.

the Four Points of the Cross-Ratio (CR)

Finally 400 years later in 1803 Lazare Carnot found the answer to the Question of Leone Battista Alberti.

In his book “Géométrie de Position” he proved that the so called “Cross-Ratio” is always preserved in a Projection with One Point of View.

The Cross-Ratio is the Ratio of the Ratio of the Four Points A,B,C,D lying on a Line that intersects the Four Lines defined by a,b,c,d that orginate at the Vanishing Point O. Carnot proved that (AB)(CD)/(AC)(BD) = (A′B′)(C′D′)/(A′C′)(B′D′).

The Cross Ratio is not only the Cross-Ratio of the Four Points A,B,C,D. It is also the Cross-Ratio of the Four Lines and the Three Angles that originate out of the Vanishing Point. In this case (AB)(CD)/(AC)(BD)=Sin(AB) x Sin(CD)/Sin (AC) x Sin (BD).

Duality

This principle is called Duality. In 2D-Projective Geometry Connected Points and Lines, called an Incidence, are interchangeable.

There is a corresponding Duality in three-dimensional Projective Geometry between Points and Planes. Here, the line is its own Duality, because it is determined by either two points or two planes.

The Cross-Ratio k is dependent on the Order of the Four Points. It converges to 0 and infinity when k=1 and to -1/2 and 2 when k= -1.

Two examples: 2D: Two distinct Points determine a unique Line and two distinct Lines determine a unique Point. 3-D: Three distinct Points not all on the same Line determine a unique Plane and three distinct Planes not all containing the same Line determine (meet in) a unique Point.

The 24 Permutations of A,B,C and D produce 6 possible values of the Cross-Ratio, depending on the order in which the points are given. If k = 1, the other Cross-Ratio’s are 0 and infinity.

This happens when point A = point D.

In this case the Geometric Entity is an Equilateral Triangle.

Harmonic CR

If k = -1, the other Cross-Ratio’s are -1/2 and 2. This is called a Harmonic Cross-Ratio. This happens when the Internal Ratio of AC determinated by B is Equal to the External Ratio of AC determinated by D. When k=-1/2 and 2 the Geometric Entity is a Square.

If the Four Points of the Cross-Ratio are on a Line or a Circle, then the Cross Ratio is a Real Number, otherwise the Cross-Ratio is a Complex Number.

Ruler (Space) and Compass (Time): The Tools of the Geometer

the Four Layers of Geometry and the Four Points of the Cross-Ratio

In 1872 Felix Klein, published a new Mathematical Research Program called the Erlangen Program under the title Vergleichende Betrachtungen über neuere geometrische Forschungen.

In this program Projective Geometry was emphasized as the Unifying Frame for all other Geometries.

Although lines in the Projective Plane meet in one point of Infinity Klein argued that there could be two points of Infinity if the Projective Plane was a Surface Closed in Itself.

When we look at the Origin of Projective Geometry, the Artist painting A Sphere, Earth, on a Flat Surface, it is not difficult to realize that this Closed Surface is a Sphere.

.Geometry is now divided into Four Layers. Each Layer adds a set of Assumptions that creates certain Invariants for that Layer.

An invariant is a property of a configuration of Geometric Entities that is not altered by any transformation belonging to the specific layer.

A transformation is an operation applied to a Geometric Entity. The most common transformations are Translation, Rotation and their Combinations (Reflection).

What we will see is that the Four Points of the Cross-Ratio are highly related to the Four Layers. In Every Higher Layer One Point of the Cross-Ratio is moved to the Internal Landscape, the Mind, of the Observer. This principle is called “As Within so Without“.

1. Projective Geomtry

The First and most fundamental Layer is the Layer of Projective Geometry. This is the Layer of Human Perception and is invariant under the Cross-Ratio also called a Moebius Transformation.

2. Affine Geometry

The Second Layer is called Affine Geometry. In this layer Parallel Lines are preserved and the Assumption of a Plane at Infinity, the Horizon, is created. This Plane generates Parallel and Orthogonal Relationships between Geometric Entities by placing One of the Four Points of the Cross-Ratio in the Plane at Infinity.

Affine Geometry is Euclidean Geometry with congruence (something is the same when Shape and Size are the Same) and a metric (a definition of a Distance) left out. An affine transformation preserves straight lines and ratios of distances between points lying on a straight line.

This the layer of the Emotions, “the harmony of all parts in affinity to one another” of Leone Batista Alberti. In Affine Geometry the Frame of Reference of the Painter, the Floor, is created. On this Floor, the Horizon, the Plane at Infinity is drawn. From the Point of View of the Observer, it is not possible to Judge Distance or the-Sameness because a given Visual Object may be Large and Far away or Small and Close.

In Eucludian Geometry A Ruler contains a Fixed Scale

Metric Geometry

The Third Layer, Metric Geometry, adds the concept of Distance (Metric, Scale) to the Affine Layer. A Distance is a relation between Two Points of the Cross-Ratio. This is the Layer of the Painter, Creator, Observer, who creates his own Distance to the Distances he is Painting in the External Frame he is looking at.

Since Projective Space is the Space of Actual Perception, the true function of Metric Space is the Coordination of Various Perspectives. This is illustrated in Perspective Drawing, in which there are always Two Perspectives being Coordinated—the Vanishing Point and a Point just behind the Eyes of the Observer. Each of these is an instance of the One Point at Infinity.

Euclidian /geometry

The last, Fourth, Layer is the layer of Euclidian Geometry. In Euclidean Geometry Distance is Fixed (not Relative) and Scaled to a Unity (Meters). This leaves us with just One Point of the Cross-Ratio, the Unity, the One.

Between 1926 and his death in 1983 Alfred Tarski worked on the Axiomatization of Euclidean Geometry. In Tarski’s system there is only one type of Object: the One, The Point.

In betweenness and EQuidistance

There are just two Geometrical notions between Points: the Ternary Relation of “in-Betweenness” and the Quaternary Relation of “Equidistance” or Congruence.

Betweenness captures the Affine aspect of Euclidean Geometry; Equidistance/Congruence, its Metric aspect.

This is the Layer of the Human Expectation who has not Distanced Itself and is Looking Outside Through a Small Hole at the Future. The Expectation considers the Future as an Extension of the Past (Memory).

In Euclidian Geometry we have to Move Outside to the Objects to Measure their Distance and the Sameness with a Pre-Defined Unity.

If we don’t move to the Object we will measure an Illusion.

About Space measured by Time and Space measured by Space

The Ancient Sumerians knew that the Length of one side of a Hexagon is the same length as is the Radius of the Circle that circumscribes this Hexagon (See Pascals Theorem).

They also knew that the Stars of the Constellations of the Zodiac shift Counterclockwise, at the rate of 72 years/degree, because of the Precession of the Earth’s axis. One Wobble takes 25.920 years.

The length of one side of the Earth Hexagon is therefore the Distance traveled by the Constellations of the Zodiac along the horizon during 25.920/6=4,320 years.

They then subdivided this distance by 7,200 which produced the Royal Mile that was subdivided into 1,760 Royal Cubits.

Before 3.117 BC the complete Earth was covered with a uniform Geodesic System that was based on the Rotation and Precession of the Constellations of the Zodiac. This System was implemented in the Megaliths.

At that Time Space was measured by Time.

The Physical System of the Megaliths was destroyed by the Great Flood of 3.117 BC but the Metric System survived thousands of years until the French Revolution.

On the 8th of May, 1790, Charles Maurice de Talleyrand at the end of the French Revolution, proposed before the National Assembly in Paris a Change to a Decimal Measurement System.

The Academy of Science recommended that the new definition for a Meter be equal to 1/10,000,000 of the distance between the North Pole and the Equator, and this was accepted by the National Assembly in 1791.

From that Time on Space was measured by Space.

Why the Future contains Infinite Possibilities

A Painter or a Human always looks Forwards in Space. If there are Parallel Lines visible they all Converge to a Vanishing Point at The Horizon. The Horizon is a Parallel Line at Infinity.

We all know that the Parallel Line of the Horizon is caused by the fact that the Earth is a Moving Sphere. This Moving Sphere moves around other Spheres that move around other Spheres.

The Rotation of the Spheres in Space is used as a Clock. Every time when the Cycle of the Spheres repeats itself we add one unit to a standard Time-Measure. One Sun Cycle is named a Year. One Cycle of the Precession takes 25,920 Years.

We Measure our Time by the Cyclic Movement of Objects in Space. The Cyclic Movements caused by the Rotations of Objects around Objects (around Objects) is really a Rotating Rotating Rotation, a Spiraling Spiral.

We don’t live in the Sphere but we live and Move on the Surface of a Moving Sphere. That is why our Geometry is an Elliptic Geometry (or Projective Geometry).

Euclides and Pythagoras were aware of Projective Geometry (See also Pappus) but the Scientists of the Enlightenmentstarted to interpret their Theory with a Different Eye. They saw Numbers in a completely different way the Greek did.

The Scientist disconnected Number from Magnitude (Form) and created an Abstract Static Number Theory and an Abstract Static Theory of Physics. The Movement of our Universe, the Ether, came to a stilstand.

The Theory of Perspective Drawing, based on our Real Perception of Reality, is the same theory that generated Projective Geometry. We are now back to Normal again.

In the blog about Geometric Algebra I wrote about a very Independent Thinker called Dewey B. Larson.

He reinvented Physics and Projective Geometry in his own way, Calculated all the well known Physical Constants and based his Theory on a simple well know Assumption that Space and Time are Reciprocal (A Ratio of Ratio’s , the Cross-Ratio) because Velocity= dS(pace)/dT(ime).

Moving Movement is the Essence of our Reality.

What Larson calls “Motion” is the Ether Wind (or the Higgs Field) the Velocity which was measured in the North-South (Z) direction at 208 km/s in 1933 by Dayton C. Miller.

Einstein believed the results of the Michelson-Morley Experiments in 1887 that “proved” that the Moving Ether was non-existent. Now we know that the experiments were wrong. Einstein also did not believe that Space was Expanding. At this moment the Expanding Universe is confirmed by many observations.

When Space Expands, Time Compresses and fills up the Space to Keep Balance. Time Scales Space.

Space moves to Infinity. Time Moves to the Inverse of Infinity, Zero. Space is measured by the Linear Visible Scalar Number-System. Time is Measured with the Rotational Invisible Imaginary Number System.

Expanding Space is Linear Motion. Time is the Spiraling Motion of the Vortex.

Space is Yang and Time is Yin. Yin is feminine, Curved, Rotational, smooth or cold. Yang is masculine, Straight, Linear, rough or hot.

Space and Time are Complementary Duals that Move Around the Void.

If we look at the Human Perspective we now are able to understand what Time and Space Really are.

When we Look Forward we Experience Space. Time is always Behind our Back.

Human Senses and Conventional, Scientific Equipment can only Look Forward and therefore Measure Space (Distance) and the Change of Space (Velocity, Acceleration).

This is a Limitation of our Physical Sensory System, which evolved to measure Space, Scaled by Time, to produce what we Perceive as Causality–a Linear Ordering of Events.

Without the Cause-and-Effect System, the Sensory World of Space would just become Chaos.

Time, History, is Always Behind Us and Space, The Future, The Adjacent Possible, with Infinite Possibilities, is Always in Front of Us.

Let’s Move.

LINKS

Generalized Projective Geometry

Paul Dirac: About Physics and Projective Geometry

About the Middle Ages

About Expanding Space and Not-Euclidian Geometry

About the Renaissance

About Resistance and Mass

About the Mathematics of Perspective

About the Ether

About Clean Space

About Projective Geometry

Pictures of the Projective Plane

About Geometric Algebra

About As Within, So Without

About the Reciprocal Theory of Dewey B. Larson

A Video about Mobius Transformations

About Projective Geometry and our Senses

About Projective Geometry and Geometric Algebra

About the Cube of Space

About Time and Paranormal Experiences

About Geometry

A Textbook about Metric Geometry

About the Four Points of View

About the Void

Why the Future is Open Space

About Alchemy and the Klein Bottle

About the Human Sensory System

Stuart Kaufmann: About the Adjacent Possible

About Mystical Number Theory and Pascal’s Triangle

On December 2, 2011January 25, 2024 By konstapelIn Religion3 Comments

The first part of this Blog is about the Triangular numbers, related to the Number 3, the Holy Trinity.

The second part shows that Pascal’s Triangle (called Meru’s Mountain in Mystics), the Binomial Expansion, contains every Possible Mystical Number Pattern (including the Triangular Numbers) you can Imagine.

Pascal Triangle also shows that our Universe is a combinatorial miracle. It explores every possibility, is always in balance, expands and moves back to the beginning which is and was the Void, the Empty Set, the merge of Every Paradox, that is Possible.

About Mystical Number-Patterns

The Sēpher Yəṣîrâh (Book of Formation or Book of Creation, ספר יצירה) is the oldest book on Jewish Mysticism. The Sefer Yetzirah describes how the universe was created by the “God of Israel” through 32 Wondrous Ways of Wisdom.

The Number 32 is the Sum of the 10 Sephirot and the 22 Letters of the Hebrew Alphabet.

The Sephirot is related to the Tetraktys of Pythagoras. The Tetraktys embodies the Four main Greek Cyclical (Platonic) Musical Harmonies: the Fourth (4:3), the Ffth (3:2), the Octave (2:1) and the Double Octave (1:4).

1+2+3+4 = 10. 10 is the 4th Triangular Number. The Nth triangular number is the Sum of the numbers 1 -> N. This Sum is equal to 1/2N(N+1).

Between the 10 Sephirot run 22 Channels or Paths which connect them.

The Sephirot are the Points of the Tetraktys. The Hebrew Letters are the Lines between the Points. The Lines of the Sephirot and the Tetraktys create a Cube (6) at the Top and a Tetrahedron (4) at the Bottom.

The Letters of the Hebrew Alphabet are divided in the 3 Mother Letters (אמש, the Trinity), the Seven Doubles (The Planets) and the Twelve Simples (the Zodiac).

The 22 letters of the Hebrew Alphabet are a combination of the Trinity, the 7 Planets and 12 Signs of the Zodiac.

When you analyse the Sepher Yeshirah the Cube of Space (the Kaaba) appears out of the Hebrew Alphabet. The Kaaba is related to the Seventh Planet, Saturn.

The 3 Axis of the Cube of Space are the Trinity, the 6 (2×3) Faces of the Cube stand for the Planets with the 7th Saturn, the Son of the Central Sun (3+1 (Center)+3) in the Center and the 12 (4×3) Boundary Lines of the Cube represent the 12 Signs of the Zodiac.

As you can see the Number Three, the Triangle, plays an important role. It is the First Structure that is Closed in Itself and is therefore Topological related to the Circle. The Circle (and the Triangle) is able to rotate With and Against the Clock. This property is called Spin in Physics.

It is very important to realize that Everything Rotates in our Universe around a Central Object that rotates around another Central Object. The Central Object Gives Time, determinates the Rythm or Harmonics, of the Rotation Structure.

The Trinity rotates around the Void. The 7 Chakra’s of the Human rotate around the 4th Chakra, the Heart Chakra, ((3+(1)+3)=7).

The Planets rotate around the Sun and the Sun rotates around the Central Black Hole. The arrow of Sagitarius points to this Black Hole.

On a Six Sided Dice the Sum of all the Numbers is Seven (1+6,2+5,3+4). The Sum of the Six Numbers is 3 X 7 = 21. If we add the Center (Saturn) the Number 22 appears.

22/7 is a good approximation of the number π. π relates the Square (and the Cube) to the Circle.

The Cube of Space symbolizes the Playing Board of the Game of Life. On the Playing Board we have a Free Choice to move into the many Paths that are available. Every Path has its own Probability and this Probability can be calculated. If we don’t know what to do we could throw a Dice.

The Cube of Space contains the same six lines that exist in the I Ching. Four of the lines are of equal length, the other two, the diagonals, are longer. For this reason symmetry cannot be statically produced and the Dance (of Shiva) results.

The Circle represents the Cycles of Time of the Matrix of the Demiurg. Behind all the Probabilities of all the Possible Paths lies a Hidden Order.

A Hexagram, represented by the Star of David, is a Two-Dimensional (Orthographic) projection of a Cube. A Symmetric Projection of the Cube creates a Cross.

One of the many meanings of the first word in the Bible “Bereshit“, is “They (Elohim) created Six” which means that in Six Stages of the Time Cycle the Cube of Space (or the Hexagram) was populated. On the Seventh Day the Center was filled.

The book of Genesis does not describe the creation of the Trinity (They, Elohim, 1+2+3, 1x2x3) itself. This stage was later covered in the Zohar.

In my blog “About the Sum of Things” it is shown that Six Stages are part of an Expansion Pattern governed by the Powers of Two. After 2**6 (64) Expansions (or Compressions) the Same Fractal Pattern repeats itself on a higher level.

64 is the Number of the I Tjing and the Game of Chess. The number 32 of the Sepher Yeshirah is 64/2 and is a Contraction of the I Tjing.

The I Tjing is a contraction of the oldest Divination System in the Word called FA. FA is still used all over the world by the followers of the oldest wisdom-system created by the YOrubA in Africa. The Yoruba lived at the place where the ancient Paradise was situated.

Star of David in The Israeli Art Genesis-2 — The Fourth Day (Sun (4), Moon (5))

About the Triangular Numbers

The Tetraktys contains the Numbers 1, 3, 6 and 10. These numbers are called Triangular Numbers.

The number 21 is also a Triangular Number because it is the Sum of the Sixth Level of the Tetraktys, the Numbers 1 to 6.

The Fifth Level of the Tetractys is related to the Number 15 (1+2+3+4+5). This number connects the Tetractys and the Sephirot to the 3×3 Lo Shu Magic Square also called the Seal of Saturn.

The nth Triangle number T(n) is the number of dots in a triangle with n dots on a side; it is the sum of the n natural numbers from 1 to n. T(n)=n(n+1)/2.

The Triangular Numbers contain the Perfect Numbers. A perfect number is a positive integer that is equal to the sum of its proper positive divisors, that is, the sum of its positive divisors excluding the number itself. Six (1+2+3=1x2x3) is the first Perfect Number and 28 (1+2+4+7+14) is the next.

The Sum of two Triangular Numbers is a Square

The Sum of two adjacent Triangular Numbers T(n) + T(n+1) is a Square Number because Two Triangels can be combined in a Square. 1+3=2**2 and 3+6=3**2.

There are many relationships between the Triangular Numbers. These relationships were the focus of the research of the Mystical Group of the Mathematikoi of Pythagoras.

6 (Bereshit, the Cube, the Hexagram) + the 22 Letters of the Hebrew Alphabet = 28, the Next Perfect Number (1+2+3+4+5+6+7).

28 is like the numbers 6 and 15 also a Hexagonal Number. As you can see in the picture below 28 is the fourth Hexagonal Number. As we have seen before a Hexagon is a Projection of a Cube so 28 represents a Cube in a Cube in a Cube. A Cube in a Cube is called a Tessarect or a HyperCube.

The Number 15 is a Cube in a Cube called a Tessarect or a HyperCube

The first sentence in Genesis (“In the beginning Elohim created Heaven and Eearth“) contains 7 words and 28 letters. This indicates that the Creation Process was already in the 7th stage of the Tetraktys and in its 2nd Fractal Expansion, the Birth of the Material Universe.

The sum of the entire verse is the 73^rd Triangular Number. The prime Numbers 37 and 73 are geometrically related. They form the third and the fourth term in the sequence of Star Numbers (1, 13, 37, 73, 121).

Hexagon/Star pairs are closely related to Triangular numbers. Their product is always a Triangle, and they can be symmetrically generated from a Pair of Triangles.

Star Numbers are a Combination of Two Triangular Numbers

The Square is a combination of two Triangels. It is represented by the Of Star of David, the Symbol of the Heart Chakra. — The Symbol of the Heart Chakra contains Two Triangles.

About Pascal’s Triangle

When a number represents a Geometric Structure it is called a Figurative Number.

Every possible figurative number is generated by the Triangle of Pascal.

The Fractal Sierpinsky Triangle is the Triangle of Pascal Modulo 2.

The Triangle of Pascal was known long before Pascal (re)discovered it.

It was known in Ancient India as the Meru Prastara and in China as the Yang Hui. Meru Prastara relates the triangel to a Mystical Mountain called Mount Meru. Mount Meru is also implemented in the Sri Yantra.

The Triangle shows the Coefficients of the Function F(X,Y))= (X+Y)**n. If n=0 F(X,Y)=1 and if n=1 F(X,Y)=X+Y so the Coeffcients are (1,1).

Pascals Triangle is a 2-Dimensional System based on the Polynomal (X+Y)**N. It is always possible to generalize this structure to Higher Dimensional Levels. 3 Variables ((X+Y+X)**N) generate The Pascal Pyramid and n variables (X+Y+Z+….)**N generate The Pascal Simplex.

The rows of the Pascal’s Triangle add up to the power of 2 of the row. So the sum of row 0 is 2**0 and the sum of row 1 is 2**1 =2.

The Sum of the rows of the higher n-dimensional versions of the Triangle is n**N where n is the Amount of Variables and N the level of expansion. So the Sum of Pascal’s Pyramid (3 variables X,Y,Z) is 3**N.

The most interesting property of the Triangle is visible in the Diagonals.

The First Diagonal contains only 1’s. The Ones represent Unique Objects. They are the Points in the Tetraktys.

The Second Diagonal contains the natural numbers. These Numbers are used to Count Objects that are The Same. The Natural Numbers are the Lines that connect the Points. The Natural Numbers are the Sum of the previous Ones.

The Third Diagonal contains the triangular numbers. The Triangular Numbers are the Sum of the previous Natural Numbers.

This pattern repeats itself all the time.

The Fourth Diagonal contains the tetrahedral numbers (Pyramid Numbers) and the Fifth Diagonal, the pentatope numbers.

Fermat stated that Every Positive Integer is a Sum of at most three Triangular numbers, four Square numbers, ﬁve Pentagonal numbers, and n n-polygonal numbers.

The Tetrahedron with basic length 4 (summing up to 20) can be looked at as the 3-Dimensional analogue of the Tetraktys.

The Diagonals of the Triangle of Pascal contain every Possible 2-Dimensional Figurative Number (and Structure).

These Numbers are Projections of Higher Dimensional Numbers and Higher Dimensional Structures.

The Higher Dimensional Versions of the Triangle (the Pascal Pyramid, The Pascal Simplex) contain these structures.

The Rows of the Triangle Sum to the Powers of Two (2 Dimensions). These Powers control the Levels of Expansion.

Every 7th step the Fractal Pattern of the Triangle repeats itself on a higher Level.

The Figurative Numbers are the Geometric Shapes that are created by the Lines of the Natural Numbers that are connecting the Points of the One.

Pascal’s Triangle also contains the numbers of the Fibonacci Sequence (“The Golden Spiral“).

When we take the Modulo 9 (the Digital Root of Pythagoras) of the Numbers of Fibonacci a repeating patterns of 24 steps shows itself that can be represented by a Star Tetrahedron or Stella Octangula. The Star Tetrahedron is a Three Dimensional Star of David.

The StarTetrahedron, shows the Pattern behind the Sequence of Fibonacci.

Every Figurative Number N is the Sum of the Figurative Numbers N-1. Every Geometric Shape is a combination of all the Previous Geometric Shapes.

This means that Every Geometric Shape is in the end The Sum of the Sum of the Sum of …. Triangels, Trinities (Elohim) or Triangular Numbers and therefore an Extension of the Tetractys of Pythagoras.

The Expansion of the Whole is a (Fractal) Combination of Combinations.

The Triangle of Pascal is related to the so called Binomial Theorem which is used in Combinatorics and Probability Theory to describe the Amount of Combinations of a Set of Objects.

The rows of the Triangle of Pascal also shows the Bell Shaped Pattern of the Normal Distribution.

The Probability Distribution of the Triangle of Pascal converges to the Normal Distribution because of the Central Limit Theorem. Every Row has a Mean of N/2 and a Variance of (N**1/2)/2 which means that with every new row the Mean and the Variance become Bigger and Bigger.

The Triangle of Pascal and therefore the Figurative Numbers describe Everything that is Possible but every Expansion of the Triangle is less Likely to Occur.

The Triangle of Pascal Modulo 3 — The Triangle of Pascal Mod 3 represents the Tetraktys in the Tetraktys in the …..

Because of the Fractal Expansion/Contraction Pattern The Cube of Space, related to the Element Earth, explains Everything there is to Know on Our Level of Existence, Mother Earth.

The interesting part of the Figurative Numbers is that they representent Visual Patterns with which we can Reason.

We don’t need complex formulas because we can See what is Possible.

The interesting part of the Triangle of Pascal is that we can See that the Complex Figurative Structures are created out of a very Simple Structure, the Triangle.

If we want to understand our Reality we have to begin with looking at the Beginning and not start somewhere in the Middle.

If we look at the Fractal Expansion Pattern of the Triangle we See that Every new Stage is an Expansion Out of the Middle.

The Expansion of the Human, the Next Step in our Evolution, is therefore an Expansion Out of the Heart, the Balance of Father Sky and Mother Earth.

Life is not only about Me and the Other.

Life is also about the Relationship between Me and the Other.

If we don’t Collaborate the Next stage in our Evolution will never happen.

LINKS

The Content of the Sepher Yesirah

About the Sepher Yesirah

About the Cube of Space

About the Tetractys

About the Cube of Space and Psychology

About the Sepher Yesirah and the I Tjing

A correspondence table of the Cube of Space

About Bereshit

About Genesis

About Patterns in the Bible

About Saturn

About the Trinity

About the Sri Yantra and Plato

About the Lo Shu and the I Tjing

All kind of strange relationships between Triangular Numbers

A website about Mystical Number Theory

About the Figurative Numbers

About Combining the Combinations

About the Golden Spiral and Plato

About the Logic of Creation

About Pascal’s Triangle and the Normal Distribution

A complete course in elementary Number Theory

About the Psychology of the Cube of Space

About the Tetraktys and the Zodiac

About the Process Theory of Paul Young

About the Theory of Dewey B. Larsson

Mysteries of the Equilateral Triangle

About Visual Patterns in Number Theory

About Pascal’s Triangle and Cell Division

About Saturn, the Son of the Sun

On October 30, 2011October 2, 2020 By konstapelIn Uncategorized2 Comments

Early astronomical traditions identify the “Primeval Sun” as the planet Saturn.

Saturn was identified with Osiris in Egypt and Shiva in India. The Babylonians, the founders of Astronomy, called Saturn the “Light of Heaven, the Sun-God Shamash (or Šamaš).

Tacitus records the Jews as worshipping the planet Saturn, Shabbatai, as their god. In Plato’s Timaeus, the word for the planet Saturn is Helios, the “Sun” god. Popular Greek traditions identified Saturn as Kronos (Father Time). At that time Saturn ruled “over the Pole“.

The Pole was seen as the Entrance to the Other World. The Shaman using his Light Body had to Climb Jacobs Ladder to get there.

In Sankrit, Suryaputrah, “Son of the Sun” is the name for the planet Saturn. The Medieval Alchemists called Saturn the “Best Sun”.

The Kabbalah divides the Universe into Ten Spheres, or Sephiroth, which have Planetary and other Correspondences. The Sphere of Saturn is known as Binah (“Understanding“) and the terrestrial sphere, known as Malkuth, is said to have its foundation in Binah.

Long ago Saturn exercised the supreme power on Earth, his reign being remembered as the Golden Age, his time revered, a time which Man longed to return to. At this moment the Cycle is ruled by Kali. The Mother Goddess Kali represents the Moon in Saturn.

Semitic civilizations referred to the god Saturn as “El”. El was the source of the Great Flood. El was represented by a Black Cube. The Kaaba (“the Cube of Space”) is a cube-shaped building in Mecca, Saudi Arabia, and is the most sacred site in Islam. The building predates Islam, and, according to Islamic tradition, the first building at the site was built by Abraham.

In Ancient History the World was ruled by the Female and the Mother Goddess. The Vulva or the Yoni (Circle), of the Ancient Mother Goddess was always combined with a Black Stone (with a Point), the Symbol of the Phallus (Lingham) of the Male Creator. The God and the Godddess created the Universe in a short moment of Extreme Extacy.

The Pelgrims have to encircle the Black Stone of El Seven Times just like the Rings of Saturn encircle the Center.

About the Number Seven

The Blog “About the Sum of Things” is about the so called Seal of Saturn and the related 3×3 Magic Square of Saturn also called the Lo Shu in China.

Saturn is the Seventh Planet and Saturday (Sabbath) the Seventh Day of the Week.

In the Blog it is shown that the 3×3 Magic Square generates Two Cyclic Systems. One System, the Wheel of Karma is a Fractal Torus and is related to the Expansion and Compression of the Universe and the number 2. The Fractal Torus contains Seven Levels associated with the Chakra’s, the Seven Heavens, The Seven Tones and the Seven Colors. The Tower of Bable and the Egyptian Pyramids are a Simulator of the Torus.

The other is a Cyclic Vortex System, the Cycle of Death, related to the number 3 and the Triangel.

The Number Seven is the Repeating Factor of the Torus System. After Seven Steps a new Fractal Level of the Expansion/Compression-Cycle is reached. On the Seventh Day a new Stage in the Creation Process of our Universe is started.

The Torus looks like a Yoni and as you can see the Lingham of Shiva is Inside the Torus. This is the reason why Saturn is associated with Binah and Shakti, the Female Part of Shiva. It also explains why Saturn is related to Fertility.

The Sequence of the Trinity (A-U-M) controls the Creation/Destruction-Cycle of our Universe. This is the Cycle of Shiva, the Creator and Destructor.

Shiva and Shakti are the Circle (Torus, Yoni) and the Lingham (the Point, Singularity, Lingham). They are the 0 (or the 9) and the 1.

The only thing you need to Create our Universe is de Tao (0), the One, the Two and the Three and they will Generate Everything.

Why is Saturn the Son of the Sun?

There are two explanations. The first one is a Physical Explanation related to Plasma Physics. In the stage of the Golden Age our Solar System contained only Three Planets and Saturn was the Best Sun. Plasma Physics is able to explain many ancient Symbols.

The Second explanation goes back to the Numbers. The Magic Square of Saturn is the First Magic Square that can be constructed. 2×2 is not existent and 1×1 is a Point. The Magic Square of the Sun is the 6×6 Magic Square with Sum 666! and Constant 111. The 3×3 Square can be extracted (is a Son) out of the 6×6 Square.

Adam-Kadmon — The Demiurg with the Torus and the Zodiac

About Kronos, Father Time

The Greek called Saturn Kronos, Father Time.

Most of the Souls are not aware of Cycling Cycle of the Fractal Torus of the Number Two of Duality, the Wheel of Karma. They stay in the same Place and Their reincarnations are a Merry Go Round.

Some Souls move around the Torus and experience many experiences in the Seven Universus.

All of them are Kept in de Rotating Matrix of the Demiurg.

If you really want to be Free you have move out of Duality into the Cycle of the Divine Trinity (Shiva).

When you want to leave the Rotating Cycle (Torus) of everyday Life and move into a higher dimension (more possibilities, more perspectives), you have to Twist Yourself and Merge with Yourself.

You Twist when you Cross the Cycle of Life and Enter the Cycle of Death of the Trinity. When you join this Cycle you leave the Seven Heavens and move to the Void in the Middle of the Death Cycle.

The Void, the Kingdom, Cleans every thing and makes every thing New.

You Merge with Yourself when you integrate the Inside and the Outside, the Up and the Down, the Male and the Female.

The Klein Bottle, The Universe Closed in Itself, the Basic Structure behind Alchemy.

“If we then become children, would we thus enter the kingdom?” Jesus said unto them, “When ye make the two one, and when you make the inside like unto the outside and the outside like unto the inside, and that which is above like unto that which is below, and when ye make the male and the female one and the same, so that the male no longer be male nor the female female; and when ye fashion eyes in place of an eye, and a hand in place of a hand, and a foot in place of a foot, and a likeness in place of a likeness; then will ye enter into the kingdom.” (Gospel of Thomas, Logion 22).

LINKS

About the Sum of Things

About the Cube of Space

About the Myth of Saturn

About the Mother Goddess

About the Dance of Shiva

About Saturn and the Sun

About the Seven Heavens

About the Great Flood

About the Golden Age of Saturn

About the Torus and the Vortex

About Time

About the Twisted Universe

About Alchemy

About the Polar Myth

There is only the Dance

On October 23, 2010January 20, 2021 By konstapelIn Completed, Religion2 Comments

Shiva the Hindu god of destruction is also known as Nataraja, the Lord of the Dance. Like yoga, dance induces trance, ecstasy and the experience of the divine.

The most common figures depict a four-armed Nataraja. These multiple arms represent the four cardinal directions. Each hand either holds an object or makes a specific mudra (gesture).

The upper right hand holds a hour-glass drum which is a symbol of creation. It is beating the pulse of the universe. The drum also provides the music that accompanies Nataraja’s dance.

The opposite hand, the upper left, bears on its palm a tongue of flames. Fire is the element of destruction of the world. It is also the symbol of passion.

The second right hand is held in the abhaya pose (without fear) and so a gesture of protection. It depicts the god as a protector.

The left leg is raised towards the right leg and reaches across it; the lower left hand is stretched across the body and points to the upraised left foot which represents release from the cycle of birth and death.

The hand pointing to the uplifted foot is held in a pose imitative of the outstretched trunk of an elephant. In Sanskrit this is known as the ’gaja-hasta-mudra’ (the posture of the elephant trunk), and is symbolic of Ganesha, Shiva’s son, the Remover of Obstacles.

Nataraja dances on the body of a dwarf apasmara-purusha, the man of forgetfulness, who embodies indifference, ignorance and laziness.

Creation is possible only when the weight of inertia is overcome and suppressed. The Nataraja image thus addresses each individual to overcome complacency and get his or her own act together.

The ring of fire and light, which circumscribes the entire image, identifies the field of the dance with the entire universe. The lotus pedestal on which the image rests locates this universe in the heart or consciousness of each person.

The hands of Shiva represent the Human Faculties of the Imagination (Creation, Spirit, Vishnu), Control (Destruction, Thinking, Compression, Shiva), Desire (Agni, Fire, Sensing &Acting, Expansion) and the Emotions (Soul, Ganesha, Motivation, Removing Obstacles).

Imagination

Humans need the “Illusion of Control” to sustain their Identity. Deep within they don’t want to believe that Other Human Beings or the Forces of Nature (“the Acts of God“) are also Active Agents.

The Imagination creates the Identity, the believe that I Am What I Am.

When we are in Deep Meditation, the Observer, the Consciousness, is able to watch the constant popping up of Images (Ideas) out of the Nothing.

If we are not able to keep the Observer-state, we move into the Sleep of the Darkness or our Senses are attracted by one of the Images and move into the Dream State.

According to Buddist belief the Dream State, (Maya, Not-That) is Not the Real Word. This world is hidden behind a veil. Behind the veil lies the Void.

The Void is not empty. It is comparable to the Zero-Point-Field, the state of the Universe before the Big Bang. In this state everything, even the impossible, is possible.

In the Void, Ideas of the First Creator (Brahman) Pop-Up, Move into Existence for a while and finally disappear.

For a very long time Brahman was in deep meditation until one of the Ideas of Brahman created a Huge Excitement. This was the Idea to become Aware of Itself.

To make this happen Brahman had to spit itself into two parts, the Observer (Being, Consciousness) and the Actor (Becoming, Desire, Acting).

Maya, the Material World, the Expanding Universe, was created when the Desire to become Aware generated the first Split of the Universe, the split between the Void and the Not-Void, the Whole.

At this moment the Left Brain and the Right Brain of Brahman are fusing and soon we all will experience the Whole which is not the Void. The Void will stay a Mystery for Ever and Ever.

Motivation

Ganesha rides a mouse, the symbol of mankind’s ignorance, his hidden fears and insecurities and his deep attachment to petty worldly objects.

By riding on the mouse, Ganesha shows that one can and must control and overcome all negative feelings. One can be the master of oneself and need not be a slave.

The head of Ganesha, the Elephant, symbolizes the Atman, the Soul and his human body signifies Maya.

Our “Head” or better our Soul is connected to the Void, but our Body is an Expression of the Non-Void.

Our Body is part of the Material World and has to obey the Rules of the Material World.

Ganesha represents the Emotions, the Motivation, the Rotation, that started when Maya started to expand. When an Elephant is In Motion it is able to remove all obstacles.

An Elephant is Part of a Herd that needs a Shephard (Vishnu, the Imagination) to find Its Way.

When an Idea pops up in the Imagination it moves the Wheel of the Emotions and the Body want to realize the Idea in the Material World.

Desire

Agni brings about growth, expansion, ascension, and transformation. It is the fire hidden in earthly things which rises out of them to heaven beyond.

Fire is the symbol of agni. The quality of fire is to spread itself. Because it spreads itself in every direction, it is present everywhere. Even though it spreads in all directions its motion is always upwards. It carries everything that it consumes and purifies, upwards.

If the motivation to realize the idea is there, the Fire of Agni is lighted and the Human becomes passionated.

If you are not able to control your passions you will become Addicted to the idea and the idea will never be realized.

Control

Shiva is the Destroyer. He wants to bring everything back to the void. The Fire of Agni is able to expand the orginal idea to exceptional proportions.

At a certain moment Shiva stops the Fire and takes over Control. The idea is simplified, put into a plan and is finally on its way to the Material World.

The Cycle Moves On

But the Creative Energy is already busy to generate new Ideas. If this happens, the orginal plan is adapted and adapted (“scope creap“) and will never be realized.

LINKS

About Emptyness

About the Fusion of the two Minds of Brahman

About Ma’át, the Egyptian Shiva

About Good and Evil

About the Illusion of Control

About Addiction

Why you need an Obstacle to become Excited

About Scope Creap

About the Good, the Bad and the Nothing

On July 5, 2010February 27, 2026 By konstapelIn Biology, Completed3 Comments

J.konstapel Leiden, 5-7-2010.

How to Cooperate by Competing.

Sometimes You want to do the Good Thing and the result is a Bad Thing.

Sometimes You start an Activity with a Good Intention but the Activity runs completely Out of Hand because You were unable to Predict all the effects.

Sometimes you discover that you have started a Chain of Activities with a good intention and the Result of the Chain is Bad.

Good and Bad are Context Dependent.

Look at this little Story:

A Chinese farmer awoke one morning to find a horse grazing in one of his fields. Since nobody came to claim the horse, the farmer used it to plow his uncultivated land. “What a good this horse is for you,” said his neighbor. “We’ll see,” said the farmer. Soon after, the farmer’s 18-year-old son was riding the horse when it shied at a snake. The youth fell off and broke his leg. “What an evil this is for you,” said his neighbor. “We’ll see,” said the farmer. Soon after, the warlord’s agents combed the village, conscripting young men for his army. Because of his broken leg, the farmer’s son was not taken. “What a good this is for you,” said his neighbor. “We’ll see,” said the farmer.

About the Golden Rule of Ethics

The big problem is that we attach a Value to the Intentions or the Consequences of an Activity and this Value has just two Names named: “Good” or “Bad“.

When the E-Valuation is “Good” we Feel Good. When the E-Valuation is “Bad” we feel Anger, Sadness, Guilty, Depressed or Worse. The Names of the Evaluation trigger the Emotions Deeply.

Most of the time we feel Guilty without any need to feel Guilty because we are not in Control of Everything that Happens.

The Ego, our Identity, is not able to stand the Lack of Control it has on the Outside World.

The Science that is trying to define the Good and the Bad is called Ethics.

Ethics is the Philosophical Study of “the Moral Value of Human Conduct and of the Rules and Principles that ought to govern it” or “the principles concerning the distinction between Right and Wrong or Good and Bad Behavior’

The most important Rule of Ethics is the so called Golden Rule : ” We should do to others what we would want others to do to us” or “do not do to others what you would not like to be done to you“.

The Golden Rule of Empathy and Forgiving is the most important Ethical Rule in many Cultures all around the World.

The Golden Rule uses the Principle of Self-Reference. Something is Applied on Itself.

When we apply the Principle of Self-Reference to the Bad, we move into the Domain of Lady Justice.

About Justice and Revenge

When Bad People don’t want to use the Good Golden Rule some cultures use the Rule “An Eye for an Eye” (Revenge) to do Justice to the Bad Ones. When you do Bad to a Person, the Bad Behavior is Applied to Yourself. “Eye for an eye” is used to make Bad People Aware of the Good Golden Rule.

The interesting point is that the combination of the Golden Rule and the “Eye for an Eye“-Rule (called Tit-for-Tat) is the best way to solve the Iterated Prisoners Dilemma, a Chain of Conflicts.

Strangely enough The Good (now called Cooperation) is Accomplished when you just Imitate the Behavior of the Others.

There is One (fatal) Exception to the Strategy of Tit-for-Tat. If you want to operate On Your Own and You think You don’t need the Others to Survive the best Way to Operate is to Betray Every Body. Bad Behavior provides you with a Huge Economic Win but also with a Huge Social Loss.

When you Betray the others, You have To Protect Yourself for the Revenge of the Others.

To Compensate your Social Loss You have to Buy the Others (Lawyers, Mercanaries, ) or (worse) you have to Force the Others with Violence to Cooperate with You. In the first Case you lose a lot of Money and in the last case the Amount of Revenge increases exponentially.

To Survive you always have to Balance the Social (“the Other“) and the Economic (“the Ego“). The “easy way’ is to do the Good and the “difficult way” is to do the Bad.

Cooperation is a highly Effective and Efficient Method to accomplish the Good for Your Self and the Others because Good Behavior attracts Good Behavior and Bad Behavior attracts Bad Behavior.

About the Seven Virtues.

To do Good or to do Justice you have to Apply the Same to the Same because The Same Attracts the Same.

The Same not only Attracts the Same. The Same Repels the Not-the-Same.

The Same Law: “Look-A-Likes Like Each Other and Repel the Organisms that are not looking alike” (called Genetic Similarity Theory) also explains Evolution. This rule was detected by Charles Darwin when he wanted to explain the huge amount of Cooperation in Nature.

When you Apply the Same to the Same (Self-Reference) it generates a Fractal Structure in which the Same Structure Repeats Itself on Every Level (“As Above, So Below“).

It Looks Like there is a Universal Moral Law that explains Behavior on Every Level of the Universe.

Some Scientists believe the Moral Laws are Eternal Truths. This believe has a long History that goes back to Ancient Rome (Cicero), Ancient Greece (Plato, Socrate) and Ancient Egypt (Ma’at).

During the Renaissance (“Rebirth“) the Moral Principles of Rome, Greece, and Egypt were reborn and transformed into Moral Systems based on the Four (Prudence, Justice, Temperance and Fortitude) or the Seven Virtues (The Four Virtues & Faith, Hope and Love).

When you understand and apply the Universal Moral Laws you use the Virtue of Prudence (Wisdom, Knowledge). To Apply the Golden Lesson you need to have Courage and a Strong Will, the Virtue of Fortitude. When you keep the three Virtues (Wisdom, Justice and Will) in the right Balance you are practising the virtue of Temperance.

They last three virtues are derived out of the First Letter to the Corinthians written by Paul:

“If I speak in the tonguesof men and of angels, but have not love, I am only a resounding gong or a clanging cymbal. If I have the gift of prophecy and can fathom all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have a faith that can move mountains, but have not love, I am nothing. If I give all I possess to the poor and surrender my body to the flames,but have not love, I gain nothing.

Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It is not rude, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres.

Love never fails. But where there are prophecies, they will cease; where there are tongues, they will be stilled; where there is knowledge, it will pass away. For we know in part and we prophesy in part, but when perfection comes, the imperfect disappears. When I was a child, I talked like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I became a man, I put childish ways behind me. Now we see but a poor reflection as in a mirror; then we shall see face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I am fully known. And now these three remain: faith, hope and love. But the greatest of these is love”.

About the Temperance of Ma’at

Ma’at (later named Sophia ) was one of the (3×3) Nine Egyptian Neteru . She represented the Virtues of Truth, Balance, Justice, and Order. Just like Lady Justice she uses a Scale.

The dead person’s Heart was placed on the scale, balanced by the Feather of Ma’at. If the Heart weighed the same as the Feather of Ma’at, the deceased was allowed to go on to the Eternal Afterlife and gained Immortality (Heaven).

If the deceased had been found not to have followed the concept of Ma’at during his life (if he had lied or cheated or killed or revenged) his heart was devoured by a demon and he died the final death and was Reincarnated (Hell).

The Human, the Talking Baboon, had to start all over again to Learn and Apply the most important Golden Lesson of the Universe.

The way of Ma’at was to Act out of the Center of Conscioussness, the Heart. Acting out of the Heart is called the Virtue of Love.

Ma’at was also the God of Balance, Rythm and the Cycles. The Good and the not-Good moved the Cycles of the Universe.

The Good and the not-Good came out of the Same Source, the Void, the Sekhem, the Source of Infinite Potential and Love.

About the Trinity of the Mind

In the Eastern (Gnostic, Egyptian, Indian, African, Mystic) Believe System the Good and the Bad are both created by the Demiurg (or the Logos, “In the beginning was the Word and Word was God“) one of the Creations of the Void. The Void exists outside our Level of Existence. The Void is a Mystery.

The Good and the not-Good, the Bad, are Complementary Opponents. Their Union is the Whole. They Share the Void, the Empty Set. The Empty Set contains Everything that is Impossible.

The Good and the Bad Move the Cycles of the Universe. They represent the E-Motions (Expansion (Desire, Creation) and Contraction (Control, Destruction)) of the Void.

The Good and the Bad Cooperate by Competing to bring the Lonely Souls back to the Void.

The Good, the Creator, and the Bad, the Destructor, are Two Faces of the Same Entity, the Spiritual Trinity, who came out of the Nothing.

The connection with the Void can be found in the Middle (the Golden Mean) of the Body, the Heart, the Link between the Triangel of the Material World (the Body) and the Triangel of the Spiritual World (The Mind).

The Heart, the connection with the Void, is the Seat of Consciousness. It is also the Seat of the Emotions (Soul).

When the Heart Weights like a Feather, the Upper (Mind) and the Lower Trinity (the Body) connected by the Emotions are in Balance.

The Bad and the Good are Attractors. When the Attraction becomes too High you get Addicted to the Bad or the Good. A huge Expansion is compensated by a huge Contraction to Balance the Cycle. When you want to avoid the Pain of Contraction you have to Balance your Life.

The Two Triangels with the Heart in the Middle are the Same As the Seven Chakra’s (2×3+1) and the Seven Virtues of the Renaissance.

The Seven Chakra’s together with the Spiritual Trinity are Similar to the Tree of Life, The Egyptian Pesedjet/Neteru and the Jewish Sephirot (3×3+1).

About the Trinity of the Body

When Body and Mind are in Balance, the Ideas of the Spiritual Trinity are received by the Trinity of the Mind and are Implemented by the Trinity of the Material Body in the Material World (Earth).

When the Mind is not connected to the Body and the Spirit, the Ideas become Abstractions (only Words) or the Impulses of the Desire of the Body Takes over Control.

When the Mind is not connected to the Spirit Innovation stops and Old Ideas (the Seeds) Repeat Themselves All the Time. The Human becomes a Machine Caught in the Wheel of the Good and the Bad.

The One, the Spiritual Trinity, who is The Void, the Good (the Creator) and the Bad (the Destructor), uses the Strategy of Tit-for-Tat, the Trickster.

The Trinity Imitates the Behavior of the Humans or We the Humans Copy their Behavior (“We are made in the Image of God“)!

The One wants to make the Humans Aware of the Fact that the only way to Survive the Infinite Chain of Conflicts (Dilemma’s, Contradictions), which is Life, is to Cooperate (Live out of the Heart) with the Infinite Potential, the God of Love.

About Destruction

The Golden Rule of Ethics tries to avoid the Negative Emotions, the Emotions of Loss. It wants to Create a situation were Everybody is Happy.

The Golden Rule of Ethics helps a lot to Evaluate our Intentions and the Consequences of our Intentions but the effect of our Collective Actions on the Bigger Structures is almost Unpredictable.

It would help a lot if we could Expand our View from the Emotional Human Other to “all the Other Life-Forms” that are in Existence.

In this case we have to Understand the Effects of our Behavior on the Negative Emotions of the Bacteria, the Plants, the Animals, Earth and even the Universe.

It is not clear if our Emphatic System is able to Imagine the Inner World of the other Life Forms.

If the Act of Destruction is felt the same by all these Organisms it will be simply impossible to Live.

We have to Destroy Others to stay Alive.

The Universe Destroys to Stay Alive.

The Destruction of the Old is needed to Create the New.

At this moment we are confronted with a World-Wide Crisis on many Levels of Existence. The Collective Behavior of the Human Race is Destroying our Environment.

The Collective Desire to Create and Expand has reached the Limits of the System we Live in.

It is almost impossible to Control this Expansion. The Control Systems have also reached their Limits.

The Two Complementary Forces, The Good and the Bad, Expansion and Contraction, Desire and Control, have both reached their Outer Limits.

If they both reach the Limits the Expanding Balloon of our Outer Universe will Explode in Itself (Implode) and move through the Void to another State. There is Simply no Space Left to Expand.

If this happens the Expansion of the Outer World will be Transformed into an Expansion of the Inner World.

The Big Bang, the Big Explosion, the Sublime Act of Creation, will Repeat itself and the Big Implosion will Create a New Universe.

About Not-Acting

Wu Wei (Not Acting, Acting without Effort) is an important concept of Taoism.

When you want to apply this concept you have to Know Everything There is to Know about the Cycles and the Forces of Nature. Wu Wei is only possible when you have aquired the Knowledge and the Wisdom of Ma’at/Sophia.

Most of the Time the Power of the Cycle is so Strong that it is impossible for Us to influence the Flow of Time.

Sometimes on a Rare Moment on a Special Place the Cycles can be Influenced.

Only at that Special Magic Moment the Human is able to do the Good or the Bad.

At all the other Moments History Takes its Course. The Good and Bad Forces, the Acts of God, Act without our Consent on the Higher Levels of Our Universe. It is a Waste of Time and Energy to Oppose these Forces.

Most of the Time we are Pushed by the Forces of Nature. We Act without Effort.

In Ancients Times the Forces were called Gods, Angels or Devils. At this moment we Name these Forces with Different Names (Gravity, the Strong and Weak Force and the Electro-Magnetic Force) but the Effect of the Forces on our Field of Existence stays the Same.

At a Magic Moment Everything, even the Impossible, is Possible. At such a moment we are “in Tune with” the Empty Set, the Void, the Sekhem, the Tao, the Field, the Love, the Mystery, the Unspoken.

The Emotions of Loss are created when we Lose Something.

If you Own Nothing You have Nothing to Lose.

If you Expect Nothing, Every Thing will Happen.

When people see things as beautiful,
ugliness is created.
When people see things as good,
evil is created.

Being and non-being produce each other.
Difficult and easy complement each other.
Long and short define each other.
High and low oppose each other.
Fore and aft follow each other.

Therefore the Master
can act without doing anything
and teach without saying a word.
Things come her way and she does not stop them;
things leave and she lets them go.
She has without possessing,
and acts without any expectations.
When her work is done, she takes no credit.
That is why it will last forever.

(Tao Te Ching, Chapter II)

LINKS

About Game Theory and Ethics

About Cybernetics and Ethics

About Social Balance Theory

Virtue and AI

Programming Moral Behavior in AI: A Systemic Framework

The challenge of instilling moral behavior in artificial intelligence lies in the intrinsic complexity and context-dependency of ethical judgment. Traditional approaches often rely on rigid rules or externally imposed constraints, which fail to scale to dynamic, unpredictable environments. A systemic framework offers a blueprint for designing AI systems capable of adaptive, context-aware ethical decision-making.

Good, Bad, and Nothing: Evaluating Action through Systemic Impact

At the core of this framework is the distinction between Good, Bad, and Nothing. Rather than assessing morality solely based on intent or isolated outcomes, this model evaluates the structural impact of an action on a system. “Good” actions enhance coherence, order, and systemic integrity. “Bad” actions increase disorder or destructive entropy. “Nothing” describes actions with neutral net effects. In AI, each potential action can be simulated and scored according to its contribution to overall system stability, enabling moral reasoning grounded in observable consequences rather than abstract prescriptions.

Golden Rule and Tit-for-Tat: Adaptive Interaction Principles

A key principle in moral evaluation is acting toward others as one would wish them to act toward oneself. In multi-agent or social systems, AI can emulate this principle using Tit-for-Tat strategies: cooperative behavior is reciprocated, while negative actions are met proportionally. This approach provides a practical mechanism for ethical behavior in iterative, networked interactions, reinforcing cooperation while preserving system balance.

Fractal and Self-Referential Structures: Multi-Level Evaluation

Moral principles can be designed to operate across hierarchical levels—individual, group, societal, and systemic. Each decision propagates through these layers, and feedback from higher or lower levels informs subsequent choices. For AI, this implies maintaining models of the environment that account for cascading effects, ensuring consistency and ethical coherence across scales.

Virtues-Based Balancing: Multi-Criteria Decision Framework

Classical virtues such as Wisdom (Prudence), Justice, Courage (Fortitude), Love (Empathy), and Temperance can serve as parameters for AI decision-making. For instance, Wisdom evaluates knowledge and foresight, Justice considers fairness and proportionality, Courage weighs risk and uncertainty, Love accounts for relational impact, and Temperance ensures balance among conflicting objectives. Weighted scoring based on these dimensions guides the AI toward decisions that optimize ethical alignment across multiple virtues simultaneously.

Heart-Centered and Systemic Awareness

Ethical decision-making can also incorporate “heart-centered” reasoning—assessing actions not only in terms of immediate outcomes but also in terms of effects on other entities and the broader system. This broadens AI moral evaluation to include environmental, social, and long-term systemic considerations, integrating principles analogous to ecological and societal stewardship into decision-making algorithms.

Wu Wei and Strategic Non-Action

The concept of Wu Wei (effortless action or non-action) highlights the importance of knowing when not to intervene. AI can implement this principle through risk assessment and scenario simulation, choosing inaction when potential interventions threaten to disrupt systemic balance or when uncertainties exceed thresholds for safe engagement. Non-action, in this sense, becomes a deliberate and morally informed strategy.

Algorithmic Workflow for AI Moral Reasoning

A schematic workflow for AI moral evaluation can be described as follows:

Simulation: Model potential actions and their cascading effects across system levels.
Good/Bad/Nothing Evaluation: Score each action based on structural impact.
Virtues Assessment: Apply weighted criteria for Wisdom, Justice, Courage, Love, and Temperance.
Adaptive Interaction: Integrate Golden Rule and Tit-for-Tat strategies for social reciprocity.
Fractal Feedback: Adjust decisions using feedback from multi-level systemic evaluation.
Decision: Execute, modify, or refrain from action (Wu Wei) based on combined moral scoring.

Implications and Challenges

This systemic framework reframes AI morality from a fixed rules-based paradigm to a dynamic, context-aware system, where ethical behavior emerges from systemic evaluation, adaptive interaction, and virtue balancing. The primary challenges lie in formalizing abstract concepts like “coherence” and “empathy” into computational metrics, and in ensuring that multi-level evaluation does not produce unintended biases or utilitarian extremes. Nonetheless, this approach provides a pathway for developing AI that aligns with human ethical intuition while maintaining scalability and adaptability.

Conclusion

A systemic approach to AI moral programming combines structural impact assessment, virtues-based scoring, fractal self-reference, adaptive social strategies, and strategic non-action. AI systems can make ethically informed decisions without requiring exhaustive pre-definition of every possible scenario. This paradigm represents a significant step toward AI that is not only effective and intelligent but also morally coherent and contextually aware.

About Self-Aware Autonomous (Smart) Systems

On June 16, 2010March 18, 2023 By konstapelIn Biology, Completed, Computer and Communication Technology3 Comments

When a Search Engine crawls the web and indexes information so that you can access it quickly, the search engine is doing Proactive Computation.

Servers don’t wait for you to execute a search query to start crawling the web; they are being proactive because it takes Too Much Time to find and index what you want.

The Sensory Motor System of Our Body is constantly performing Proactive Computing because it has to be Ready to Act, when something happens that is fatal to the Body.

In a State of Arousal the Sensory Motor System Reacts with predefined Scripts (Impulses). The Sensory System fails completely when there is too much data available (Overload, Panic).

The Sensory Motor Computer is not able to calculate exactly what the Body really needs because it does not have the time and the capacity to calculate every possibility. Therefore the Human Body sometimes makes terrible mistakes, called a Gognitive Bias, when it is Highly Stressed.

The Rational System, the Human Predictor of the Future, the Expectation, is able to override the Sensory Motor System when there is enough Relaxation, Time and Capacity available. This State of Mind is called Reflection.

To Reflect the System needs enough Data, Provided by the Senses and our Memory, and a Model, a Believe System, that describes the Context we want to Evaluate. Most of the time we are unable to collect the Facts or to define a suitable Model. We See what our Believe System guided by our Experiences in the Past wants Us to See.

The Imagination creates the images we See. Sometimes the Images are made by the Senses. We see Reality as it Really is. Most of the Time the Imagination projects the Images of the Reflection System. We See what our Believe System wants us to See.

The most interesting part of the Imagination is related to the Dream World, the Unconsciousness. The Dream World projects the Images we Have to See. They contain a “hidden meaning“, something we have to know but are unable to Express.

Making a Choice is one of the most difficult things to do. The Emotional System, the Oldest System in our Body, acts on the basis of Feelings. It wants to move to a situation where there is enough Certainty to Survive (Food, Shelter, Love,….) and avoids situations that are threatening to the Existence of the Body.

The Reflective System transforms Human Feelings into Values, Preferences and Selection Criteria.

The big problem is that the Emotions (the Movers, Our Moti-vation) change all the time because they are influenced by Situations (the Context), Others (Status) and all kinds of Fields in the Environment (Gravity (Moon), the Electro Magnetic Field).

The fifth human system, the Consciousness, monitors the four “organs” (the Senses, the Expectation, the Emotions and the Imagination) to make sure they stay in the right balance.

What Model do we Use?

The model we use is called Path of Change (see also this link (in Dutch)).

Path of Change is a generic fractal (scale-free) model that can be used to model an autonomous system on many scales.

What is Happening?

The Computer is a Cold Rational Calculator without any Emotions. The Computer is therefore perfectly suited to Support, Complement and Replace the Heavely Biased Impulsive Unconscious Emotional Human Being.

According to Forrester Research ,a big Advisory Bureau, we are moving into a New Wave of Computing called Smart Computing. Big IT-Companies like IBM (“Smart Planet“), Oracle and of course Google (“Implementing the Singularity of Kurzweil“) are now completely redefining their strategy to be able to Move with the New Wave.

The Amount of Available Computer Memory, the Capacity to Calculate in Real-Time and the Intelligence of the Pro-Active Algorithms and Reaction Scripts is increasing by the day and the Costs of Computing are going down fast.

Smart Computing extends existing technologies by adding new real-time Situation Awareness based on Sensor Technology and Automated Analysis to help firms and people solve smarter and more complex problems.

Smart Computing integrates the Physical World of the Senses and the Body with Automatic Process Optimization via a Four Step Cycle: Awareness (Sense), (Statistical) Analysis (Reflect), (Generate) Alternatives (Feel, Evaluate, Select & Choose) and Act -> Sense.

Smart Systems look like Smart People.

What has Happened?

Until recently IT-Technology was only able to Replace the Repetitive, Predictable, Processes on a Very Small Scale. Most of the Humans soon get Bored by these processes. They need a little bit of Exitement (Arousal, Challenge, Change) to feel the Joy of Living.

The Repetitive processes are part of the Human Motor System, the Muscles. Until 1970 IT-Technology was only able to automate Manual Processes. Before that time many People made their living from these processes. At this moment Process Management (Workflow) and Case Management, have reached the level of maturity.

The introduction of the Internet Protocol, the Increase of the Capacity of the Infrastructure (Broadband, Glass Fiber, Optical Switches) and the Standards defined by the World Wide Web Consortium (W3C) have widened the Scale of the Automation of the Manual Processes until the World Level was reached.

One of the most exiting new standards of W3C are related to the Semantic Web. The Semantic Web will make it possible to Reason with the Data that is available on the Internet.

The Semantic Web will generate a Revolution in the Educational System (“Just in Time Learning“) because everybody will be able to Ask every Question that is possible. The Experts will not be needed anymore.

All kinds of processes in all kinds of Industries are now connected and are constantly redefined until every “useless” intermediary proces is removed. This trend is called Value Chain Integration.

The introduction of the PC and the Intelligent User-Interface opened up the Market to the Consumer and started a new wave of Value Chain Integration. Direct contact between Producer and Consumer is now possible. This development is called Supply Chain Reversal. Chain Reversal gives the customer the control of the complete supply chain.

Because of their Software Legacy most of the Companies have not opened up their Private Old Fashioned Infrastructures to their Customers and their Producers. If every company would do this many companies would disappear.

This is the main reason why these companies are not transforming their business. Most people (and companies) are Afraid to Reflect about their own Death. They wait until the Last Moment. At that time it is too Late to make a change.

The Removal of “Useless Manual Processes” (and “Useless Employees“) is now highly stimulated by the Economic Crisis, the Energy Crisis and the Climate Crisis.

The User-Interface made it possible to make a Connection with the Organ of Imagination. This started a Creative Phase in IT. Humans are now able to create their own Books, Music, Art and are able to Play Collective Games and use Simulators to Explore Alternatives in an almost Real Life Environment. The Creative Wave has almost destroyed the Old Fashioned Amusement Industry.

At this moment the Social Media (Facebook, Linked in, Twitter,..) are exploding. They are mostly used to have a dialogue (Chat, Forums,…) between people in a Network. The Social Media make it possible to make a Connection with the Organ of the Emotions (the Opinions) of large groups of people all over the World.

The Social Networks give us the Opportunity to Feel what is Happening and make it possible to Influence (and Manipulate) the Masses.

What is Smart Computing?

The next wave, Smart Computing, adds two things, new Senses (Sensors, Internet of Things, IoT) that are able to Sense much more than the Human is capable of and Artificial Intelligence (AI, Big Data, Reflection), the possibility to Detect and generate Scripts that are much more advanced than any pattern that is available in the Human Being.

AI can be used to analyze data (data mining), text (text mining), software (software mining) and processes (process mining).

One of the most important “Sensors” a this moment is the Mobile Phone. Many people fail to understand the significant sensor innovations that are being designed into smartphones. Today’s smartphones contain microphones, cameras, motion sensors, proximity sensors, and location sensors.

New internet-connected GPS applications also have built-in feedback loops, reporting your speed and using it to estimate arrival time in real time.

Don’t underestimate the “other Sensors” like the Social Networks, Smart Energy Meters, Global Satellite Monitor Systems, Earth-Based Integrated Camera Systems and Medical Sensors that are able to detect all kinds of Physical Changes in Your Body.

In the next step Smart Sensors will be incorporated in the Clothes you Wear and of course your Body (if you allow that!).

Soon the Collective Technical Infrastructure, the Global Brain, will be able to Alert, Control, Manipulate and Support the many people that live on Earth. When this happens the Role of the Humans in the System will be the same as the Cells in the Body.

To make sure that one of the “Organs” will not Dominate the Global Brain we have to incorporate a Monitor, a Global Conscioussness.

What can we do with Smart Computing?

When the Sensors are everywhere you are able to measure everything you want with a High Precision and a Fast Sample Time (Frequency).

The Sample Measurements can be Added Anytime you want (Real Time) and transformed into Transactions with a Flexible Price.

This Price is calculated by Adding the Real Time Transactions that are related to the Components You Buy subtracted by the Real Time Information of the Costs you are making. Smart Computing makes it possible to create a complete Autonomous Real Time Company.

You can measure human transport (movement), chemicals, temperature, pressure on every location and react to the these measurements on a real-time basis based on a highly advanced prediction system based on neural nets. In this way you can prevent traffic jams, calamaties and every other event that is predictable.

You can create highly sustainable processes in Food and Energy and Educate people Just-in-Time about Everything they want.

Software will be able to read billions of documents real-time and use the knowledge to diagnose every problem you want. With the help of this software (called Semantic Analytics) IBM’s Doctor Watson project will soon deliver an automatic Doctor that will know more than all the Doctors in the World.

It will also be possible to Design and Simulate every Structure you want and generate the Structure when you are satisfied.

Designing a House or a complete City will look like a Collaborative Game and Building can be done by everybody including Robots because “the System” will tell you what to do.

The Banking System will return to its ancient roots and will keep the Transaction-System in Short and Long Term Balance.

Will it be possible to incorporate the Human Emotions in a Machine?

Some Scientists think that the Universe is already an Emotional Machine, a Quantum Computer Creating Itself. The Emotions are a Random Quantum Fluctuation, a Wheel of Fortune, to make it possible that the Universes Explore Every Possible Path. The Unpredictable Human Emotions are the Source of Creation.

Predictable Automated Emotions are not Creative because they lack the ability to make Mistakes. Making Mistakes and Learning from Mistakes are the Motor of the Proces of Innovation.

Machines without Emotions are more Reliable than Machines with Emotions but the Machines will stay the Same until their Emotional Human Creator has Invented a new Type or a new Theory.

At this moment the Robots are Instruments but it will not take long until we give the Instruments the Freedom to Act because they are more Reliable (less Emotional) and much more Cheaper than a Human Being.

If this happens many people will be Out of Work. The only thing that will be left over for us is the Act of Creation and of course the Care for Others.

If we are able to Incorporate the Emotions into the Machines we, the Humans, will be Completely Out of Work.

The Machines will be able to Create new Types of Sensors, Robots, Systems and Theories until Eternity. The Machines will take Care of Themselves and of course You.

The Programmed Robot Nurse, the Robotic Pilot, the Robotic Money Market Trader, the Robot Soldier, the Robotic Surgeon and the Robot Barber are already there.

They wait Patiently until their Human Creator will give them a Soul.

LINKS

About Collaborative Learning

To Make Sense of the Present, Brains May Predict the Future

The Forrester Report about Smart Computing

About Smart Cities

About Autarkic Systems

About Just-in-Time-Learning

About the Smart Planet of IBM

About the Smart Strategy of Google

About Semantic Analytics and Dr. Watson

About the Next Wave of Artificial Intelligence

Why the Universe is a Quantum Computer Creating Itself

Why the Robots will take over every job there is

Why the Human sometimes makes terrible mistakes

About the Automatic Need Machine

About the Global Consciousness

About the Care Industry

About Just in Time Learning

About Erving Goffmann and the Games People Play

How to Incorporate Mistakes in Programming Languages

About the Global Brain

Why we will soon be completely Out of Work

About the Sensory Motor System

About the Emotions

About the Great Flood

On February 11, 2010July 4, 2024 By konstapelIn Completed4 Comments

At December 25, 3117 B.C. a total solar eclipse was visible at Sunrise at the Winter Solstice point.

This date marks the date of the start of Biblical, Hindu and Maya Calendars. It is also the start of the Reign of Me-Sin or Menes the first Pharao King that united Egypt.

The_Origin_of_the_Cult_of_Horus_in_Predynastic_Egy Download

The beginning of the new calendar marks the most important Geophysical Event of the past five millennia the Great Flood. One of the causes of the Great Flood could be a close encounter of the earth with the comet Typhon (the Dragon).

“And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth…And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven“. (Rev 12:3,4,7,8).

Geo-climatologists have found a huge climatic change around 3117 BC, called the Piora oscillation. This abrupt change in the climate was probably caused by a huge meteorite swarm (“seven heads and ten horns“), possibly from the break-up of a great comet (“the Red Dragon“) in the inner parts of the Solar system.

Archaeologists have confirmed the presence of a widespread layer of riverine silt deposits, shortly after the Piora Oscillation interrupting the sequence of settlement, that left a few feet of yellow sediment in the cities of Shuruppak and Uruk and extended as far north as Kish.

The recent detected undersea Burckle Crater 1500 kilometers Southeast of Madagascar could be the Impact crater of one of the parts of the Typhon. The Comet that crashed into the Sea caused Massive Rainstorms, Darkness and a huge Tsunami with Waves more than 200 meters in heigh.

“The whole earth seethed, and sky and sea: and the long waves raged along the beaches round and about, at the rush of the deathless gods: and there arose an endless shaking.” (Hesiod, Theogony).

At that time the Earth was also at the end of the 1500 years Climate Cycle caused by the Wobble of the Axis of the Earth. This cycle generates Earthquakes, rising of the sea level and a Sudden Change of the Climate. At that time the Earth was highly vulnerable. The huge impact of Comet Typhon triggered Earthquake-Storms all over the World.

Most of the educated people that lived in the Valleys of the Middle East were killed. The poor people without any education that lived in the Mountains, the Shepherds, survived the Flood.

It is very clear that this Mega-Disaster with its devastating Consequences must have had a huge impact on the people that survived the Flood. Their Complete view on God, the Earth and the Universe turned completely Upside Down in a few days.

Before the Flood things were very different. The Immortal Gods and the Humans lived for Four Thousand years between 7.000 BC and 3.000 BC in the Paradise of the Green Sahara.

The Nice Climate in the Sahara made it possible that Fruits, Plants and Animals were so plentiful that there was no need to Strive.

After 3117 BC the Green Sahara Suddenly transformed into a Desert because the Weather Patterns on Earth changed completely.

The survivors of the Wandering Communities of the Hunter/Gatherers had to Move to more Fertile places on Earth. They settled Down at the Oases in the Desert and/or started to Attack the groups that were able to live on fertile grounds. The Peaceful time of the Green Sahara, Paradise, was suddenly disrupted.

About 3000 BC, a shift of power took place in the Near East, as the result of the immigration of large numbers of Semitic & Aryan Tribes into the area. Out of the Green Sahara, Semitic tribes pushed, in several waves, into the area of the Fertile Crescent. These tribes were known amongst the Mesopotamians as Amurru (meaning “Westerners“).

At the Oases the Hunter/Gatherers were forced into close association with animals which were then domesticated together with planting of seeds. The Cooperation between Humans and Nature that was possible in the abundant Green Sahara changed into a Competition between Humans and Nature.

After some time the Oasis changed into a City State. To Protect the Citizens of the City States against the Evil Outsiders the Kings demanded Total Power.

The first City that was build after the Flood was the City of Kish: “After the Flood had swept over the earth and when kingship was lowered again from heaven, kingship was first in Kish. . . . in Uruk the divine Gilgamesh . . . ruled 126 years . . . its kingship was removed to Ur” (the Sumerian KingList). Excavations there indicate it was founded about 3000 BC.

To Rule their Small (and later Big) Empires the Kings needed their Own Religion. To justify their Position they created the Story of the Evil God of the Sky of the Desert that was the Cause of the Terrible Disaster of the Flood.

“Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken” (Genesis 3:23) and “Cursed is the ground for thy sake. Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread” (Genesis 3:17 – 3:19).

The Great Flood killed many people and almost completely destroyed Civilization in the Middle East. The knowledge about writing and astronomy had to be rediscovered again. For a while people reverted to simple tools. After hundreds of years the rediscovery of Ancient Science was complete and new inventions turned up all over the world.

The leaders knew History would Repeat Itself and started to prepare the world for New Disasters. They knew that the Stars could be used to predict the Future.

One of the things they did was the creation of Astronomical Early Warning Systems like Stonehenge and the Institution of a new Advanced Calendar that made it possible to calculate the date of a New Disaster with a High Accuracy.

Astrology, the Science of the Magi, was the most important Science at that time. The Stars were used to Navigate and to Predict the Future. It is impossible to understand the Myths of ancient time without a deep knowledge of the positions of the Stars at the time the Myths were created. The relationship between Myths and Astrology is researched by the science of Astro-Mythology.

Around 3117 BC the star Alpha Draconis (Thuban, the Snake) in the star-system Ursa Minor, The Falcon, was situated in the Center of the Universe. The Sphinx and the Pyramids are all aligned to this star.

The Magi, the Ancient Scientists, considered The Center of the Universe, the Pole Star, as the most important point in the Universe. The Pole Star, the Hole in the Centre, was the entrance to the Other Worlds.

The Center of the Universe is not fixed. It moves around in a Circle counter the Circle of the Zodiac. The Movement of the Center is called the Precession of the Equinox and takes about 26.400 years. The book Hamlet’s Mill shows that this movement was already known before the Great Flood occured.

The Cycle of the Precession was divided into Twelve parts of 2200 years and related to the Zodiac. With Every movement into a new part of the Zodiac, Society was completely reorganized to the Theme of the Sign of the Zodiac.

The Zodiac moved from Virgo to Leo (10.000 BC), from Cancer (8700 BC, Scarab, Kheper) to Gemini (6593 BC, Twins, the Two Kingsdoms), From Taurus (Bull, 4435 BC) to Aries (Ram, 2277 BC, Shepherd, Sheep, Khnum) and from Aries to Pisces (Fish, 155 BC) and is now moving into Aquirius. The Story of Religion also moved with the Signs of the Zodiac.

At 3117 BC Apis (Hathor, Ptah, Nandi), the Bull was reigning the Precession Cycle. Apis shows itself in the Peacefull (Female) Cow of Hathor and Ptah (the Pleiades ) and the Violent Agressive Destructive Bull of King Nimrod. The Bull is associated with the Material World.

The Sjaman of the Hunter/Gatherers used the Hole of the Universe (Thuban, the Snake) to travel Time/Space in Our Universe of the Heart and the Seven other Universes. The Snake of Thuban stands for the Power of the Kundalini, the Union of the Seven Chakra’s into the Middle, the Heart Chakra.

When the Sjaman travelled the Seven other Universes with their Light Body they discovered the Rotating Wheel of Fortune and most important the Force of Life that Moved the Wheel of Fortune.

This Force came into existence when the Void, the Nothing, the Infinite Potential (The Zero Point Field), created its Opposite, the Not-Void, the Whole, the Material World of Illusions (Maya). The Not-Void enfolded itself in the Tree of Life, the 3×3 levels of the Nine-Fold Pattern of the Egyptian Pesedjet.

After the Flood the Shaman of the Hunter/Gatherers were replaced by the Priests of the Ruling Class, the Pharaos. The Priests of Nimrod blocked the connection with the Infinite Potential, created Artificial Scarcity, introduced the Concept of Sin, started to Divide and Rule and transformed the Story of Maya, the Material World, into a Spiritual Story.

Ursa Minor, the Falcon, explains the use of the Falcon Name or Horus Names by the Pharaos. The names of the kings were written below the Falcon and claimed certain heavenly Stellar Regions as realms for the kings. This made it possible to determine the Reigns of the Pharaonic kings Astronomically.

The fact that the Calendar was adjusted in the Middle East, Europe, South America and Asia shows another remarkable fact. At that time One Family (“the Falcon Tribe“) was ruling almost every part of the World.

The members of the Falcon Tribe were the descendants of the Rulers of the Old Continent of AT-L-N (Atlantis), the Land of the Upraised Hand, the Risen Land that was destroyed by the Great Flood. ATLN is often symbolized by the letter T.

At the other side of the World (“the Pacific Ocean“) another old continent was still in existence called Mu.

The big difference between the two continents was the relation with Mother Earth. Atlan wanted to Control Gaya. Mu wanted to cooperate with her Mother.

The names of members of the Falcon Tribe (Ur-ANU-s. Manu, Noah, Nu, Anu, Danu, Danube, Odin, Maru, Ainu, Manitoba, Manoa, Mem, MeSin, Minne, Mani, Menes, Minos, Narmer, Nimrod, Osiris (Asar), Shiva, Set, Ba’al Haddad, Thor, Ravana, Hu) and their Female parts (Isis, Kali, Freya, Mayence,..) come back in many Ancient stories all over the World.

With the help of Etymology it is possible to reconstruct the Ancient Names. “Ma” is an ancient word for Water and “Ma-nusa” (Menes, Anu) means Mankind or Hu-Man. So the meaning of all these names could be “the Hu-Man that came out of the Water“.

Before the Great Flood the City States of Abydos, Naqada, & Hierakonpolis were in constant conflict.

The patron gods of these cities were (respectively) Osiris, Seth, & Horus, and these early struggles between these cities were mythically remembered as the battles between those patron gods.

Of these cities, Naqada (Seth) and Hierakonpolis (Horus) were the mightiest and most powerful. About 3250 BC, King Scorpion, the Father of King Menes, of Hierakonpolis defeated the forces of Naqada and united all Upper Egypt.

After the Flood Osiris/Menes used the Big Army of his Father the Giant Kronos to implement his “(re-)inventions” all over the world for the “good of mankind“.

“My father is Kronos, the youngest of all the gods. I am Osiris the king, who led my army all over the earth to the uninhabited districts of India and those that lie to the North, to the source of the river Ister, yea, everywhere, even to the Ocean.I am the eldest son of Kronos. Child of the noble and beautiful egg. I was born an offspring congenital with day. No place is there in the whole world, whereinto I have not been, conferring on all the benefits whereof I have been the inventor.

Kronos was the Sun of Uranus (Ur-Anus), the husband of Gaia (Earth, DOWN), the Mother Goddess. Uranus was just like Anu the God of the Sky (UP) and the Father of the Giant Titans. The City of Ur could be the Center the Empire of the Falcon Tribe.

Uranus disliked his Evil Children, the Giants, and imprisoned them on Earth. His sun Kronos cut off his genitals with a sickle. Out of his genitals Aphrodite (Isis, “Risen from the Sea“) the Greek Goddess of Love, Beauty and Sexuality was born.

In the Egyptian Myth of Set and Osiris, Osiris is also dismembered (cut of from his Sexual Desires) by Set. Set is exiled by his Father from Heaven (Up, The Stars) to the Underworld (Down, Earth).

Me-Sin/Set knew that the Power of Sexuality and the Union of the Male and the Female in the Divine Intercourse (Tantra) had to be stopped to prevent that the Humans would detect the Serpent-Power of the Holy Spirit again. To do this he introduced the Concept of Sin.

To control the Masses, the Falcon Tribe created a new Religion in which the Female Power of the Desire of the Body of the Bull had to be controlled by the Male Power of Thinking.

Me-Sin (Sin = Strong Lion) is a descendant of the Nephilim, a Race of Giants, the Sons of Elohim and Mother Gaya, the Titans:

“There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of of the heavily stone. And God saw that the wickedness was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart. And the LORD said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth….” (Genesis 6:4).

Uranus/Anu did not like his Children the Giants because they violated the rules of sexuality. They raped their own creations, the Hu-Man.

In the Bible Me-Sin is called Nimrod:

“And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be a mighty one in the earth. He was a mighty hunter before the LORD: wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod the mighty hunter before the LORD. And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar. Out of that land went forth Asshur, and builded Nineveh, and the city Rehoboth, and Calah, and Resen between Nineveh and Calah: the same [is] a great city.” (Genesis 10:9-12).

The inhabitants of East Africa (Ethiopia) and the Yoruba still trace their Ancestry through the Father of Nimrod (Cush). Ethiopia was the Center of Ancient Civilization before the Great Flood and the End of Paradise.

Nimrod (“Rebel“, the Bull), a descendent of Ham, a son of Noah, was a bold man, a great hunter and builder and of great strength of hand. He founded the kingdom in Babylonia, Nineveh and other cities in Assyria.

Nimrod changed the Government into a Tyranny and forced men to Rebel against his own Father (Ah, Anu). He swore to build a tower, the Tower of Babylon, too high for the waters of a New Flood to be able to reach. The Tower of Babel, “The Foundation of Heaven and Earth“, the Gate of Bel, The Bull, was dedicated to Nimrod, also called Marduk.

The Tower, a Ziggurat, contained Seven Levels, that represented the Seven Heavens , the Seven Planets and the Seven Metals. The Tower was just like the Pyramid of Gizeh colored with the Colors of the Rainbow associated with the Tones of Creation, the First Universal Language.

The Story of Enlil, their Father/Mother Anu and his Brother Enki has a lot in common with the story of Set and Osiris with one difference. Anu, Enlil and Enki lived before the Great Flood probably in the Old Kingdom of Atlantis (Meru) that was situated on an island in Lake Tritonis in the Middle of the Green Sahara.

According to Sumerian Myths, Enlil created the Humans out of the Apes to work in the Gold Mines of Sheba. His brother Enki created Humans with Intelligence and a Soul out of his own DNA. When Enlil saw that the Humans created by his brother Enki were Demi-Gods (the Giants) he decided to kill them by sending a Flood. Enki informed his own children (Noah, Manu) and saved them.

To avoid a recurrence of the Big Flood Nimrod wanted to know and control everything that happened on Earth. Nimrod-the Rebel wanted to beat his Unreliable Father, the Trickster, by becoming God Himself.

The Building of the Ziggurat of Babylon was Blocked by His Father Anu. To break the Power of Nimrod the United Language of the Seven Tones of Meru was Destroyed. The Ancient Knowledge of the Number Seven, The Two Trinities United in the Heart, became a Big Secret that was only available to the Initiates of the Secret Societies.

“And they built the tower and the city, and they did this thing daily until many days and years were elapsed. And God (Anu) said to the seventy-two (*)angels who stood foremost before him, to those who were near to him, saying, ‘Come let us descend and confuse their tongues, that one man shall not understand the language of his neighbor,’ and they did so unto them” (Jasher 9:31).

(*): The number Seventy-Two is the number of years it takes for the Sky-Bodies to move One Degree of the Precession Cycle.

In 570s BC, Nebuchadnezzar II of Babylon, seeking to restore the ziggurat, wrote of its ruinous state, “A former king built the Temple of the Seven Lights of the Earth, but he did not complete its head. Since a remote time, people had abandoned it, without order expressing their words. Since that time earthquakes and lightning had dispersed its sun-dried clay; the bricks of the casing had split, and the earth of the interior had been scattered in heaps.”

According to the Ancient Historian Diodorus Siculus Osiris was killed as a result of a Conspiracy involving his brother Set, the Queen of Ethiopia (Sheba/Shiva), and seventy-two other conspirators part of the Titans , the Fallen Angels. In a later stage Horus, the Sun of Osiris and Isis revenged his father and took back the Power.

This started a Continuing Conflict between the Members of the Falcon Tribe (also called the Annunaki) that is going on until today.

The person that introduced Religion and Culture to Britain was the Druid Hesus also called Hu, the Celestial Sphinx. Hu was just like Osiris crucified and his soul survived Death.

In the Druid religion Hesus/Hu was fathered by God and born of a Virgin Mother, Mayence.

Mayence was a representation of the twelve stars of the Constellation of Coma Berenices, Berenice’s Hair. Coma Berenices lies within the zodiac sign of Virgo, the Virgin, which is traditionally associated with Isis of Ancient Egypt, Ishtar of Ancient Babylon, Mayence of the Druids and the Virgin Mary. Berenice’s Hair was the Star that was used by the Magi to find the newborn Messiah.

“And there appeared a great sign in the sky – a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a garland of twelve stars. And she, being with child, cried, travailing in birth, and pained to deliver… And she brought forth a male child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron, and her child was caught up unto God and his throne.” (Revelations 12:1).

The Druids stated that they were once the Priests of De Dan (Anu, Danu), a great nation spread almost over the whole earth from India to the extremities of Britain. The center of this big nation was situated in Ethiopia also called Ta-Netjer by the Ancient Egyptians, the Land of the Ancient Gods.

This is the reason why one of the most important Druids was called the Merlin (“Black Bird”), the Black Man. It was a very great honor to be appointed to the position of Black Man, for the successful candidate had to be extremely adept in the esoteric sciences, especially the art of rainmaking. The Art of the Black Man Merlin became of vital importance when the Rain stopped in the Green Sahara.

The Indian epic, The Ramayana tells us that Eastern Aethiopeans lived in northern Africa. They were mighty builders. Their leader, Ravana, was called “King of the Giants“. He founded ancient Egypt, and may even have built the oldest of the pyramids and other temples.

Narmer’s Pallette in Egypt (3200 BC) and a wall panel No.3 of the temple O-13 at Piedras Negras in Guatemala (Maya civilization) depict stories similar to those in the Ramayana.

Me-Sin was the first Pharao who united Egypt. He is represented as the God with the Upraised Arm. The ‘God with the Upraised Arm’ was present in many cultures and across a wide timeframe in the Near East. The gods Teshub, Adad, Baal all had similar appearances and mythological contexts.

A common motif in the depiction of all of these is the upraised arm wielding a mace or lightning. The Thunderbolt could be the ancient symbol of the Comet that almost hit the Earth.

When you want to navigate on earth you need a map. To create a world-wide navigation system the ancient scientists first designed a powerful narrative that could be remembered easily and therefore could be transmitted from generation to generation.

The basic structure of this narrative can still be found in the Medicine Wheels of the Ancient Hunter Gatherers. The ancient Medicine Wheels were connected to the Moon Cycle, the Cycle of the Mother Goddess.

To Rule the Earth Me-Sin changed the Female Narrative of the Triple Goddess of the Moon of the Hunter Gatherers into the Male Narritive of the Sun and the Planters.

The Story of the Cooperation with Mother Nature in the Garden of Eden was transformed into the Story of his Cruel Father Sky, Anu, who moved the Humans Out the Garden.

Me-Sin implemented a Religious System based on his own Rules.

The narrative of the Sky had to be a “rotating” cyclic narrative because the sky was in constant cyclic motion. Ancient tradition states that heavenly locations had earthly counterparts (“As Above, so Below”).

The next step was to project this Narrative on the Sky using highly visible stars as a connection point. In the last step the Sky was projected unto Earth again.

Megaliths (“giant standing stones“, “menhirs“) and related constructions such as cairns and dolmens (chambers of stone), tumuli and barrows (ancient earthworks) and henges and circles were built by ancient man for purposes of Astronomy and Geodetics.

Anyone having knowledge of the heavenly stars could thus find his way around on Earth by means of the megaliths, which served both as boundaries and landmarks.

Many megaliths are carved with reliefs of interlocking figures (smaller figures drawn within larger figures) which identify the stars to which stones are oriented.

Many standing stones have cupmarks or less formal indentations or holes on them marking the stars or stellar constellations which they represent.

Additional markings on some stones identify parameters such as ecliptic, celestial equator, circle of precession, center of heaven (north ecliptic pole, south ecliptic pole), north pole star, south pole star, cord of the fish, Milky Way and solstice and equinox points. Many cairns or quoits are in the shape of the star groups they represent.

Megalithic boundaries mark both small and large geographic areas. For example, Counties in Scotland still retain elements of the approximate size, shape, and location of their comparable stellar constellations, located on earth by megaliths. Perthshire in Scotland e.g. retains the name PERSeus in PERTH. The Seven Churces of Asia are oriented to the Seven Stars of the Pleiades.

The shape of many stones shows the appropriate part of the heavens explicitly. Ancient earthworks also served astronomical purposes. Tumuli and barrows mark specific stars or nebulae. Earthwork mounds may form the shape of a celestial object, e.g. the Large Magellanic Cloud.

Geographic locations of megaliths were intentionally oriented to the stars and to objects of the heavens in a given era. For Neolithic sites, the cardinal date seems to be the Winter Solstice in 3117 BC.

The circumference of the earth varies because the Noble and Beautiful Planet is Egg shaped. The distance is different depending on where one makes a measurement.

When we measure the Earth in Egypt the number 26.400 miles appears which is the Amount of Years the Precession of the Equinox takes. A mile in distance upon the earth equals one year of precession, and one degree of distance on the earth, a 360th part of the circumference equals 72 years of Precession of Equinox.

The ancient Scientists not only created a highly advanced Navigation System and a Calendar, they also Mapped this System to a Metric System of Earth. This System was just like the Calendar and the Navigation System implemented all over the world. To Rule efficiently you have to Standardize.

The ancient Scientists observed many Cycles and detected the relationship between the Cycles and the Numbers. With help of the knowledge of the Cycles they could predict the Future (Kronos). To Rule the World you have anticipate the Future.

One of most important Cycles is called the Etanic Cycle. In a 780 year period the earth wobbles above the equator to a max of (4) degrees, then wobbles back below the equator to a max of (4) degrees. The full cycle take 1560 years. The 1560 year wobble can be broken down into the four quadrants of 390 years, and to the Mayan Calendar eighth part of 130 years.

The constant movement by Earth above and below the equator shifts the exposure of different areas of the planet to annual sun light. It also generates a lot of Tectonic Stress (Earth Quakes Storms) from the planet’s core to its surface.

The Etanic Cycle has a huge influence on the Climate. Climate changes shift populations of humans and herds all around the Globe. To Rule the World you have to know when the Big Troubles are Coming.

The year 3117 BC was a special year not only because of the special alignment of Sun and Earth. There are 5280 Feet to the Mile. This number is 0ne fifth of the duration of the Precession Cycle. The periodicity of the well-known Economic Kondratiev Cycle is 5280/100=52,8 years.

The number Five is a very important number. It is the number of the Pentangle and the Quintessence (Chi, Ether, Prana). Five is the Number of the Center as can be shown by the Ancient Chinese Lo Shu Magic Square.

The Ancient Scientists divided the Precession Cycle into Five Stages. The Stage that started at 3117 BC was the last Phase before a new Golden Age would start. It was the Fifth Age of the Precession.

The combination of the Precession Cycle and the Pentangle shows Five Points of Intersection making an angle of 144 Degrees. The intersection with the Bull is related to the Great Deluge.

The next Big One, The Seven Seals of the Apocalyps, will happen in our Time when the Precession Cycle moves into Aquila, the Sign of John the Evangelist who wrote the Revelations.

“And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Zion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their foreheads ” (Revelation 14:1).”And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth” (Revelation 14:3).

3117 BC was the start of our Human Civilization. It was the time of the Establishment of the Old Kingdom, the first Writing in Sumeria, and the first Stellar Observation Systems. The Hindu Kali Yuga (‘The Dark Age“) begins at this time as well.

The Kali-Yuga is the Darkest Age of the Five Stages of the Precession. It is the Stage in which the Humans are at a Maximum Distance from their Creator.

It is the Age of the Falcon Tribe, of Conflicts, Power Plays, a Religious System controlled by the Elite, Sexual Abuse of Women and Children, Extreme Violence, War, Manipulation of the Masses and the Destruction of Mother Earth. It is the Age of the God of Revenge who lost every contact with the God of Love.

The End of the Mayan Calendar and the End of Indian Kali-Yuga will be a Very Special Time, a Rare Conjunction of Many Short Term and Long term Cycles.

The Cycles of the Anunnaki are there to keep us trapped in the Matrix. The New Beginning of the Golden Age will give Us the Opportunity to Leave the Wheel of Fortune to connect with the Power that is behind the Veil, the Void.

This is possible because the new Golden Age will be a very Special Golden Age. It will be the Age of the Seventh Seal of the Zodiac, Aquarius and the Opening of the Trumpet of the Seventh Chakra, the Pineal Gland, the Third Eye of Horus.

The Expansion of Space and therefore the Expansion of the Spiral of Time has finished. We are now, for the first time in the Cycle of Creation of our Universe on our Way Back to the Creator Consciousness, that was so Far Away when the Age of Darkness started.

LINKS

The information about the Megaliths was copied from Megaliths.net

About the Comet that crashed into the Sea

About Nimrod

About So Above, So Below

About Hu

About the History of the Astrological Narrative

More data about the Great Flood of 3117 BC

About the First Pharao’s of Egypt

About Astrology and the Bible

About the African Origins of the Ancient Civilization of Egypt.

On August 31, 2009May 21, 2021 By konstapelIn Completed9 Comments

The Ancient Egyptians believed that their Religion originated in the Land of Punt also called Ta Netjer, the Land of the Gods.

On the Reliefs of the Temples, the Puntites are always represented as African People.

This Blog is the result of an Inquiry into the African Roots of Ancient Egypt.

It contains the following parts:

1. An exploration of the Situation in East-Africa about 5000 BC, called the Green Sahara.

2. An exploration of the Religion that was dominant about 5000 BC in East-Africa. This religion was based on the belief in the Triple Goddess and the Moon-Cycle.

3. An exploration of the shared believes of the Religions that came out of Africa after 5000 BC. What we will see is that the ancient religion of the Green Sahara can still be found in the Oriba-Culture, the IOA, in East Africa.

4. An exploration of the area called Punt. One of the possible locations of Punt is Ethiopia, the Center of the Green Sahara.

5. A Summary.

Part 1: The Green Sahara

The first step to locate the Land of the Gods is to determine the Area we have to research. This area is called the Green Sahara, East Africa.

According to the Single Origin Hypothesis based on the Research of the Female Mitochondrial DNA, our Ancestors, the Homo Sapiens, originated in East Africa 200,000 years ago. From that moment Homo Sapiens migrated all over the world.

In the Book Constructing a New World Map Steven and Evan Strong argue that Homo Sapiens originated in Australia. According to the ancient stories of the Aboriginals Elders a part of them left Australia because of an argument about the Use of the Land. The Aboriginals that stayed were against Agriculture.

In this blog you will see that the same transformation from Hunter/Gatherer to Farmer created a huge Conceptual Conflict in the area of the Green Sahara also. A conflict with far reaching consequenses for our Civilization.

The Egyptian Pharao’s have visited Australia and therefore Australia could be the Ancient land of Punt. In this blog I assume Ethiopia is Punt but I could be wrong.

Between 7,000 BC to about 3,000 BC East Africa enjoyed a fertile climate. At that time the Sahara was a Green Savanna with Elephants, Giraffe and other grassland and woodland Animals.

Slight changes in the Earth’s orbit around the sun brought the northern hemisphere into the limelight. Summers became warmer as more solar radiation hit the lands north of the Equator. Solar ‘insolation’ levels were up to 8 percent higher than today.

With insolation driving monsoonal climates like a huge heat engine, rainfall increased. One climate model estimated that the 8 percent increase in radiation in North Africa resulted in a 40 percent increase in precipitation.

Today, the West African monsoon avoids the Sahara, passing further south. But as the Earth’s orbit changed the rains intensified and shifted five degrees north. Slowly, the desert started to bloom. By 10,000 years ago, the Sahara had turned into a savanna-like ecosystem with trees and grass and grazing animals.

It wasn’t just down to the sun. The so-called ‘African Humid Period’ was also reinforced by newly grown vegetation that absorbed the sun’s energy, which strengthened the monsoon system, rather than reflecting the sun’s energy back into space.

Increased surface ocean temperatures of about 0.4 degrees Celsius also supported a stronger monsoon, as well as numerous permanent lakes.

Existing lakes had surfaces tens of meters higher than today, sometimes with alternative drainages: Lake Turkana, in present-day Kenya, drained into the Nile River basin. Lake Chad reached a maximum extent of some 400,000 square kilometers in surface area, larger than the modern Caspian Sea, with a surface level about 30 meters (100 feet) higher than its twentieth-century average. Some shallower lakes and river systems existed in the subpluvial era that later disappeared entirely, and are detectable today only via radar and satellite imagery.

From 3000 BC temperatures started to decrease and the desert came back. The main reason for this big change in climate could be the collision with the meteoroid Typhon, the cause of the Great Flood.

At that time the ancient scientists, the Followers of King HR (Narmer, Menes, Merlin, the Measurer), the First Falcon King, the first King of Egypt, already knew about the patterns of the stars, the sun and the planets including the Cycle of the Precession.

Around 3000 BC the population of the Savanna moved to the North, the South, the East and the West.

The people that moved North are the ancestors of the Egyptians, the Jews, the Berbers and Tuaregs of North Africa, the people of Nubia (Cush), Sudan (Ta-Neti, the Land of the Bow) and Ethiopia (Aksum). They speak languages related to Ancient Egyptian.

The people that moved South are the Bantu (“the people“) of South Africa and the Dravidians of South India, Pakistan and Iran. The people that moved East are the ancestors of the Mande (“the Children of Maa or Amon”), the Yoruba or the IOA (“the Mystery“) and the Dogon in West Africa. The last part moved to Babylonia (Persia).

The Religion of the Yoruba has moved with the Slaves to the Carabian Countries and the South of the US and is known as Voodoo, Santeria, Candomble, Lucumi and Macumba. The Rastafari Movement in Jamaica has its roots in Ethiopia.

We will show that the Religion of the Yoruba is the Mother of all the Religions.

Part 2: The Mother Goddess and the Moon Cycle

If we want to prove the theory of the Green Sahara we have to find out if the people that moved away when the Sahara turned into a Desert shared the same Religion. The next step is to find the Center in the Center of the Green Sahara.

Let us start with Amon (“The Hidden“), the Gods of the Gods. Maga (Sumerian), Amon (Yoruba), Maa (Mande), Amma (Dogon), Mal (Fish, Dravidians) or Amon was a Female Fishlike Goddess (Vishnu) born in Lake Tritonis in Lybia. Maa’t became the Goddess of Justice in Egypt. The Female Amon became the male God of the Gods in Egypt.

In the time of the Green Sahara (9000 BC) Lake Tritonis in Nubia was part of a gigantic lake that was fed by the river Triton. The Islands in this Lake are associated with the Egyptian Goddess Nuth (the Holy Spirit of Amon), the Argonauts looking for the Golden Fleece of the Ram and the Old Continent of Atlantis (Triton, Neptune, Poseidon, The Fish God).

The first civilizations of the Green Sahara were Matriarchal. They worshipped the Goddess, the Moon, and used the Moon Cycle as their Calendar. They were Hunters and Gatherers moving around in the Green Sahara.

To Eat they had to Kill the Animals. When they Killed the Sacred Animal, they asked for forgiveness and permission. They knew they were totally dependent on Mother Nature.

Mother Nature is a strange creature. Most of the time She takes Care of her Children but sometimes she is Wild and Unreliable and Kills without any Reason.

This attitude of Mother Nature is translated in the concept of the Trickster. In his original role the Trickster, The Fool, the Clown, the Jester, the Perfect Mirror, is the Creator of the Game that Creates Games, the Game of Life.

With his Humor he helps the Humans to become Aware of their role of Co-Creators. God, the Trickster, wants to Humans to act on even foot. When they are too dependent he removes his helping hand. When they are too independent he shows his Almighty Power. Examples are Kokopelli (Hopi, Zuni), Coyote (Navajo) Tijl Uilenspiegel (German,, Dutch), Djehuti (Egypt), Hermes (Greek), Legba (the Divine Messenger, Orisha), Pan (Celtic) and Renard the Fox (French).

The only person who was able to understand the Movements of the Trickster was the Shaman who could travel Space and Time sometimes with the help of the Sacred Mushroom.

The Egyptian Anubis, the Archer and the Jackal, is an ancient African Trickster God. He is the Sun of An (the Fish), the ‘Lord of the Sacred Land” and the Ruler of the Nine Bows, the Enemies of Egypt. Punt was called the Land of the Bow, the Moon.

Anubis is originally An-Up, meaning Fish-Opener. This refers to the fish from whose mouth the waters of creation were said to have flowed. Anup may originally have been Nup, a form of Nu-Up, meaning Water-Opener or Sky-Opener.

Anubis is also represented as a Wolf and a Dog Howling at the Moon Goddess. In this case he represents the Blazing Blue Dog or Arrow Star Sothis/Sirius, situated in the constellation of Ursa Minor. The Dog Star plays a significant role in every Ancient Civilization all over the world.

In Egypt Anubis is the Opener of the Mouth (of the Death) and the Doorkeeper of the Underworld, the Dream World. The Dream World was the place where the Souls of the Ancestors lived. It was also the place where the Shaman travelled when they went into their Trance-State.

To move into the Dream World, the Shaman had to climb Jacob’s ladder to the polar region of the sky and move through the Hole of the Center, the Mouth, of the Sky, the Celestial Pole, the Pole Star. To travel the Underworld the Shaman had to make use of the Mesktet, the Night Barque, the Light Body, the Egyptian Sahu.

The Pole Star is not a fixed point in the Sky because of the Precession of the Equinox. Ursa Minor has been the pole constellation since 1300 BC. Before that time the Hole in the Sky was situated in Draco in the Constellation Dragon (the Serpent also called The Falcon) and Vega in the Constellation of Lyra (the Harp of David).

The Falcon (the Dragon) was the Sacred Animal of the first Kings of Egypt. The Dragon is also the symbol of Typhon, the meteoroid that probably hit the Earth and caused the Great Flood.

A part of the Underworld, the Void, the Sekhem, the Ain Soph, the Place where the Creator was situated, was a place where no one was allowed to go. The Sekhem was guarded by the Hell Hound Anubis.

The Symbol of the Fish, the Vesica Piscis (Vessel of the Fish), represents the Vulva of the Mother Goddess. It is a combination of the Crescent before the New Moon and after the New Moon. The Crescent Moon itself is represented by a Bow.

The Vulva or the Yoni, of the Ancient Mother Goddess of the Amazons was always combined with a (Black) Stone, the Symbol of the Phallus (Lingham) of the Male God. The God and the Goddess created the Universe in a sacred Union of extreme Extacy.

One of the most important Black Stones of the Goddess is the Ka’bah (the KA of AH), the Stone of Destiny, in Mecca. The seven priests of the sacred shrine of the Ka’bah are known as the Beni Shaybah, the ‘Sons of the (Queen of ) Sheba“. In ancient times the Priests were Priestesses and the Cult of the Black Stone was highly Sexual Oriented.

The Ka’bah is aligned to the Crescent Moon and the rising of Canopus (“Kahi Nub”, the Golden Earth, the Star of the Trickster (the Coyote, the Jackal)), the brightest star after Sirius. This aligment appears in the national flags of many islamic nations.

The Mother Goddess is always represented by a Trinity, the Triple Goddess. Each aspect of the Trinity corresponds to a Phase of the moon. The Crescent Moon, Q’re, is the Maiden. The Full Moon, Al’Uzza, the Strong One, is the Mother. The Waning Moon Al’Menat, is the Goddess of Fate, Prophecy and Divination also known als Sheba (‘the Old Woman“). She is, just like Osiris, the Goddess of the Underworld.

The White Female Dove and the Black Raven or Hawk are the symbols of the White (Yin) and the Black (Yang) part of the Crescent Moon. The Dove (‘the White“) and the Raven (“the Black“) were the first birds that came out of the Ark of Noah after the Great Deluge. The Dove is also represented by a Cup (the Cup Bearer (Aquarius), the Holy Grail), a Gate or a Door.

The Dove, the Female White Antagonist of the Black Eagle, is the Symbol of the John the Baptist. John the Baptist, Baptises, Initiates, the Fish Jesus, Horus, with the Water of Life of Aquarius. The Dove, The Cup and the Gate are Symbols of many Mystic Orders like the Christian Essenes and the Moslem Sufis. The Dove, the Gate and the Door refer to the Pleiades, the Center of the Milkey Way.

John the Baptist relates to the story of Iona and the Whale (A Fish), the Celtic Island Iona and the Irish Dove Saint Columba. John the Baptist is IOA-nnes, a Fish-Man in the Myths of Mesopotamia. He suddenly appears Out of the Sea just like his Female Partner, Amma, the Fish Mother Goddess, appears out of Lake Tritonis. IOAnnes saves Mankind from the Flood and teaches them the use of Letters, Sciences and Arts.

The Fish that came out of the Sea is the Phallus of Osiris (Oris-AH). It represents the conception of the Human. The innocent White Female Dove is the second stages of Horus, the Child of Osiris and Isis. The Black Male Hawk, Eagle or Raven symbolizes Violence and the Death of Horus/Osiris. It is the symbol of John, the Evangelist and the Apocalyps. The last stage of Horus, is the Phoenix, the Golden Hawk or the Benu Bird. The Phoenix symbolizes the Resurrection and the Transformation of Adam/Heru into an Immortal Being.

The Female Moon Cycle of the Hunter/Gatherers was later replaced by and integrated in the Male Sun Cycle of the Planters. To synchronize the 13 moons cycles of 28 days (364 days) one day had to be added. This missing day is usually dedicated as a day for renewal – preparation for the New Year.

Part 3: The Religions of the Green Sahara

In all the cultures that originated out of the East of Africa we find, with different names, references to the Four Egyptian Twins, the Pesedjet. They are called Annunaki, the Children of Anu, the Judges of the Underworld (Abzu), in Sumer, the Orisha or the IOA (‘The Mystery“) by the Yoruba and the Nommo Anagonno, ‘The Word that Became the Fish-Man’ by the Dogon.

The Yoruba use a Divination system, FA, that could be the Ancestor of the I Tjing in China and the tArO. The Yoruba System is highly advanced. It is based on 2**8 = 256 combinations. Just like the I Tjing every possible combination is linked to a Wisdom Story. The I Tjing, the TARO and the FA contain highly advanced Physical Knowlegde.

In the Ancient African Myths the Red Egyptian Neter Seth (Apep, Apophis, Typhon) is always the Creator of Disasters. He is the Lord of the Red Sahara Desert, Master of the Thunders Storms, Disorder, Darkness and Warfare. Seth is the Cause of the Change of the Climate that destroyed the Green Sahara, the Garden of Eden. Seth is also the Cause of the Great Deluge.

Seth, the Pig, the Ass, is always Playing Games with Others For his own Benefit. Seth was a (Female) Trickster God. Later he is transformed into a Serious, Clever, Mischievous Male Creature, who tries to survive the Dangers and challenges of the world using Trickery and Deceit as a defense. Seth is the God who needs Power to cover his own Fear for the God of the Gods. In the Christian Faith Seth/Pan, the God of Nature, was transformed into the Red Angel of Evil, Lucifer, Satan (Set-Hen).

The Egyptian Myth of Seth and Osiris can be found in the Creation Story of the Bible and Persia. Seth is the Snake who Talks Adam and Eve out of Paradise. In Egyptian Myth Set-Hen kills his Brother Osiris, the Shepherd. In the Bible Cain, the Farmer, kills his brother Abel, the Shepherd. In Persia Enlil (Seth) is the cause of the Great Deluge. His brother Enki (Osiris) informs Atrahasis (Noah) and Saves Mankind.

The Killing of the Shepherd by the Farmer is the symbol of the Conflict between the Matriarchal Nomadic Hunter/Gatherers and the Patriarchal Static Farmers. The Hunter/Gatherers of the Female Moon Culture thanked the Dynamic Sacred Animal for his Sacrifice when he was killed. The Static Sacred Plant of the Sun Cycle is related to the Cycle of Birth, Growth, Death and Ressurection.

In Egypt Osiris is Sacrificed as a Sacred Animal and is Resurrected as a sacred Plant, the Tree of Life, by the Divine Mother Isis (Au Set). In Genesis Abel Returns, is resurrected, as the Third Child of Adam and Eve, named Seth.

In the New Testament the ressurected Osiris is represented by Jesus. His mother Isis is Mary, the Black Madonna. In Egypt, the Black Madonna, Isis, also named Ua-Djed, Au Set or Ua Zit (“Eye”), the Eye of Horus, was represented by a Cobra, a Serpent. In old Myths the Serpent was the Advisor of Humans and not the Deceiver.

It is very clear that the Followers and Children of Seth, the Farmer and Female Dominator, the Master of Trickery and Deceit, wanted to Hide the Role of the Playfull Trickster, the Female in Society and the Mother Goddess Ah in the new constructed Creation Story of Genesis.

The main reason could be that Vulva of the Fish, the Triple Goddess (Ah), Isis (Au-Set, the Third Eye of Set, the Trickster), and the Gift of the Third Eye represents the Female Sexual Power of the Kundalini, the Serpent Energy, the Light of the Holy Spirit.

If this is true the Ancient Fish-Man and Fish-Woman are Enlightened Beings, the Shining Ones, also called the Giant Nephilim (Bible, Gilgamesh Epos), the Messengers (Orisha) and the Tuatha de Danaans (Celtic). The Serpent Power, named DJ in Ancient Egypt, appears when the DJ-ed, the Spinal Column, is raised.

One of the most interesting characters in African Myth and Society are the Blacksmiths.

Let us move back to Punt, the Land of the Blacks, the African People. In the early period the Origin of Egypt, Punt, was referred to as Kmt (Kmet), the Black Land. Later the name of Egypt was changed into Hwt-ka-Ptah, “the House of the Ka of Ptah“. Ka is the Egyptian name for the Force of Life.

PtAH is the Divine Blacksmith. He is the Opener of the Mouth, the pronouncer of the word “Ah”, the name of God. He is the Sculptor of Ancient Egypt. His wife is a powerful Black Female Magician and Warrior, Seh-Kmet. Seh from the Black Land of KHM.

Pt-AH Creates out of his Heart, the Center of the Soul. He moulds the First man Adam (Heru) and gives him life by breathing his Ka into him. He moulds the sun and the moon on his potter’s wheel. He shapes the universe and hammers out the copper sky. The Story of Ptah, the Good God acting as an Artist comes back in almost all of the Creation stories in Africa including the Old Testament.

The Black Female Magician (Al Khem = Alchemy, Magic), Seth-kmet, the wife of Ptah, looks a lot like the Dravidian Goddess Kali, the Black Mother of Time, who is married to Lord Krhisna (Ptah). Kali and Sehkmet represent the Amazons, the Female Warriors and Magicians that ruled African Matriarchal Society before the Gods took over. In Egyptian Myth the wife of Ptah is also known as Basted, the Cat. The Cat is again a symbol of the Trickster. She is sweet and precious, but under the surface lies the Heart of a Predator, the Lion.

The Black Concept of Linear Causal Time is the main reason why the Humans are not able to experience the Higher Dimensions of our Reality.

Ptah, is portrayed as a Friendly Playful bearded Man, wearing a skull cap, with his hands holding an Ankh (the Symbol of the Vulva), the Was Scepter (the symbol of the Benu Bird, the Phoenix, the Golden Hawk) and the Djed, the Spinal Column, the symbols of Life, Power and Stability. In Egypt Ptah is later replaced by Amon. In other cultures Ptah is called EA (El Ah, Allah), AHnKi or Enki.

The Ancient Egyptians Blacksmiths, the Heru-Behutet, are associated with the Power of the Serpent (“the Ka“) and the Winged Disk, the symbol of the Zodiac (Astrology). Heru Behutet is shown as a Hawk-Headed Man bearing the double crown of Egypt, holding Metal Weapons, and more often as a Winged Disk flanked by a White and a Black Cobra (White and Black Alchemy).

The Priests of Heru Behutet were referred to as the mesniu or mesniti, the blacksmiths. The Mesniu had shaved heads, wore short tunics that exposed their chests, and bore either an inverted Lance or some other Metal instrument. In the rear of their temples was situated a “Holy of Holies,” called the Mesnit, which was only accessible by the Mesniu. The Holy of Holies (of Holies..) is a fractal pattern that comes back in many African Structures.

In the Bible the Blacksmiths are associated with the children of Tubal Cain. One of his descendants is Hiram, the Master Builder of the Temple of Solomon.

In African Orisha Culture, the Ogun, the Blacksmiths are always isolated in a special group outside Society because they are the carriers of the Third, (Evil) Eye of Horus and are able to manipulate the Force of Life, Nyama or Ka (Chi, Prana, Ether, the Fifth Element).

They are Inventors, Magicians, Poets and Story Tellers. The Blacksmiths have a lot in common with the Druids and Bards of the Celts and the Magi of Persia. They are the Co-Creators, the Earthly Tricksters.

The mathematician Ron Eglash, studied the Ancient African Patterns and detected a Fractal Pattern that came back in all the African structures. It showed itself in the Villages but also in the ancient prediction system IFA.

He believes that the ancient African Scientists knew about the Fractal Universe. This knowledge was taken over by the ancient Egyptians and the Hermetic Alchemists of the Renaissance (“As Above, So Below“).

The Ancient Yoruba Teaching System IFA is known as FA, Orunmila, or Orunla (OA). The system of learning was brought to Humans by a Messenger, an Orisha, of the God who is a Mystery (Oludumare) known as Legba and Eshu. Eshu looks like Ptah and Oannis.

Another Orisha, Ogun, the Blacksmith, brings Technology such as Fire, Iron and Steel to Humans to help them improve their society, When Ogun finds out that Humans use the technology for war and oppression. Ogun stops his contact with Humans and Human society stagnates.

The Original God Oludumare (Amon), did not like that and sents other Orishas to convince Ogun to resume contact with Humans. Many Orishas fail, but the beautiful Oshun, the Orisha of the Rivers, persuades Ogun and he resumes contact with Humans.

Oshun, Water, really loved Chango, the Orisha of Fire, Thunder, and Lightning (Seth, Sehkmet, Lilith), but Chango marries Oya, the Orisha of Winds (Air, Enlil). Ogun (Earth) marries Oshun’s sister Yemaya, the Orisha of the Sea (The Fish, the Center of Creation, the Whole).

The Orisha of the Yoruba represent the Four Forces of Creation (Water, Fire, Earth, Air/Wind) in combination with the fifth Force, the Center (Amon, Chi, Prana, Ether).

Part 4: About Punt, KHM and the Black Land

If we combine all of the information in this Blog it becomes clear that the Black Land of Punt, KHM, the Ancient Cradle of Civilization is Ethiopia. Ethiopia is the center of the Green Sahara, the place out of which all of the ancient religions originated.

This was known by Diodorus Siculus, a Greek historian living in the first century BC. He wrote a history of the world, the Bibliotheca Historica, that consisted of 40 books. He wrote the following: “The Ethiopians … were the first of all men. … the Egyptians are colonists sent out by the Ethiopians, Osiris having been the leader of the colony … Osiris … gathered together a great army, with the intention of visiting all the inhabited earth and teaching the race of men how to cultivate … for he supposed that if he made men give up their savagery and adopt a gentle manner of life he would receive immortal honors. …“,

Let’s have a look at Ethiopia, also called Axum.

The Axumites living in Ethiopia were renowned for their fine Architecture, crafts and skills, in particular as Masons and Blacksmiths, which they retain to this day. Greek traders knew Aksum as the centre of an empire, which had trade links with India, Arabia, Rome, Egypt, Persia and Greece. Aksum was one of the most important Trading Posts in Northern Africa.

Aksumite traditions say that their city was once ruled by a dynasty of a Snake-God (Snake = Kundalini = Enlightened) Arwe or Waynaba, the sun of Ityopis (Ethiopis), the great-grandson of Noah, one of the many descandants of Cain. Around 1370 B.C.E. under Za Besi Angabo this dynasty was replaced by a local ruling house.

This new dynasty ruled for about 350 years and it is from that Makeda, the Queen of Sheba, descended. Makeda was born ca. 1020 B.C.E. and became queen when she was fifteen, ruling until about 955 B.C.E. when she surrendered the throne to her son David also called Menelik, “Sun of the Wise Man“. Menelik was the sun of Wise King Solomon and Makeda. David took the Ark of the Covenant to Aksum together with the High Priesthood of Judah.

The Story of the Queen of Sheba is described in the most important religious document of Ethiopia called the Kebra Nagast (The Glory of the Kings). The Kebra Nagast contains the oldest known sections of the Torah. It also contains a detailed account of the Fate of the Ark of the Covenant and the disappearance of the High Priesthood of Judah to Aksum in Solomon’s reign. Aksum was the first Kingdom in the World that converted to Coptic Christianity.

The Kebra Nagast suggests that The Queen of Sheba was also the Ruler of an Ancient Black Hebrew speaking population living between Medina and Yemen, the Falashas. If we look at the origins of Civilization, East Africa, the Falahsas could be the Ancestors of the Jews.

The Temple of Solomon was never found by archeologist. Analysis of many old sources including the Kebra Nagast reveal that the Temple was not build in Jerusalem but in the Second Jerusalem, Asir, a province of Saudi Arabia. Asir is very close to the current Spiritual Center of Islam, Mekka, the City where the Black Stone of Sheba (the Old Wise Woman of the Triple Goddess), the KA (“Force of Life”) of b’AH (“Ammon”) is situated.

If this theory is true (and looks like it is true) The Jews and the Arabs lived together in the Same Area. You can imagine the consequences for the Middle East Conflict! This is the main reason why this theory is “kept secret” or heavily denied.

Part 5: Summary

According to the Single Origin Hypothesis Human Civilization emerged in East Africa. The first civilizations were Matriarchal. The Homo Sapiens believed in a Female Creator associated with the Moon and based their Calendar-System on the Moon Cycle. The Female Warriors and Magicians, Sehkmet and Kali, the Women with the Bow of the Crescent Moon, the Amazons, were controlling society.

This all changed when the Fish Gods, the Enlightened Beings, the Shining Ones, started to Interfere in the Life of the Homo Sapiens. They tried to help the Humans to improve their society but the Humans misused the Tools of the Good Goddess. They created Slaves, the Lulu, out of Homo Sapiens, to work for them in the Gold Mines in East Africa and used Terrible Weapons to destroy their Enemies (Atlantis. Poseidon, Lake Tritonis).

Ogun, the Divine Blacksmith, did not want to be involved with the Humans who used his gifts to Kill and aquire Power. His Father, AH, AHmon, tried to convince the Divine Blacksmith to help mankind. After some time Ogun (Enki) came back and resumed his task. He designed a new way to solve the problem.

AHnki (Enki), Pt-AH, El-AH, IO-AH, uttered the name “AH” of his father Ammon and shaped his own creation, Adam, out of clay. He gave him his own KA, his Force of Life. Enki Fell in Love with his own Creation. This created a group of DemiGods.

Seth did not like the Demi-Gods and decided to Destroy them. Enki/Ptah/IOAnnes, the Great Teacher and Architect, did everything he could to prevent this to happen. He warned his Children for the Great Deluge but was just like Abel and Osiris “killed” and sacrificed. Enki left his Material Body, Earth, and became his Sahu, the Egyptian Light Body. From that time The Ka, the Force of Life of Ptah, Inspires Artists and Architects.

After the departure of Enki, Seth, the Pig, takes over control. He invents many intelligent systems to prevent that the Humans can easily Connect to each other and to the Serpent Energy of Amma, the Mother Goddess.

To control the Humans the Pig implements the Black Concept of Linear Causal Time and changes the Female Moon Cycle into the Male Sun Cycle. This makes it very difficult for the Humans to live in the Now and experience the higher dimensions of Reality of the Goddess.

One of the most effective weapons of the Pig are the Battle of the Sexes and the Diversity of Languages. The diversity of the Languages that started with the destruction of the Tower of Bable generates tremendous communication problems. The split of the Male and the Female part of the Androgynous Humans and the Dominance of the Male part, makes it possible for the children of the Pig to Divide and Rule Humanity.

The Green Sahara was the Garden of Eden where Heru (Adam), the Creation of Osiris (Enki) and Isis (Eve, Lilith) was living around 7000 BC. It was also the place where the Old Civilizations of Atlantis and Meroe were situated. At that time Lake Tritonis was part of a huge sea that provided the water for the rivers in the Green Sahara.

Adam got three Suns Abel, Cain, and Seth. Abel was the obedient son of Eve and Adam. He did what the Masters wanted him to to do. Cain/Anhki was different. Cain, the Carrier of the Ankh, the Key of Eternal Life, the Spark of the Light of Amma, was the son of Eve/Lilith and the Good God Enki. Cain is an In-Between, a Demi-God. He became the Ancestor of the Co-Creators, the Artists and the Architects. The Blacksmiths are able to predict the Cycles of the Future and know how to use the Power of the Female Serpent to perform Black and White Al Khemi.

When the Green Sahara turned into a Red Desert the Children of Heru moved away to the North, the East and the South. A small part stayed in Punt, Ethiopia. With them they carried the Story of the Garden of Eden, the Knowledge of the Serpent Energy and the Interventions of the Sumerian Annunaki, The Orisha of the Yoruba and the Egyptian Pesedjet.

The Kebra Nagast, the Glory of the Kings, the Holy Book of Ethiopia, the Black Land of Punt, the Land of the Gods, contains the original text of the Torah, the Old Testament. This text was later adopted and transformed to support the male dominant views of the Children of Seth/Enlil. The old myths of the people of Ethiopia still live on in the old religions of Africa and India.

The Children of Anhk, the Dj-edi, the Druids and the Magi, the people born with the Third Eye of Isis, the Co-Creators of Ptah/Enki, became the Carriers of the Knowledge of the Nine Concepts of Creation, The Tree of Life, the Old Rituals, the Al Khemi and the Ancient Tools, the Dj-ed and the BnBn Stone.

The Blacksmiths payd a high price for their Secret Knowledge. They were isolated in Society and were often killed by the Male Dominators of Seth when they wanted to tell the Truth, the Gnosis, about the Divine Light of Love of the Mother Goddess.

The Children of the Anhk are all waiting for the Return of the Golden Hawk, the Benu Bird, the Phoenix, who will bring a new Egg to the lost BnBn Stone of Heliopolos from the Land of Fire. When this happens the Time of Seth, the Kali Yuga, the Dark Age, will be over and the Golden Age of the Phoenix, the Age of Aquarius will start.

In the period of the Hunter-Gatherers the Shaman, the person who could See with the Third Eye of Horus and could Predict the Behavior of the Trickster was the most important person in Society. At that time the Humans felt they were an insignificant part of an almost inpredictable Mother Nature.

When the Farmer Cain killed the Monadic Shepherd Abel the metaphor of the Plant (Birth. Death, Rebirth) became dominant. The concepts of Immortallity, Heaven and Hell were created and the local Priests who knew about the many Ways to reach Heaven and avoid Hell took over the role of the Shaman. Life became more predictable and Religion became a Way of Living.

In the last step Time, History, the City and the State appeared. The King/Gods standardized Religion into a Central System of Rules to Obey. Mother Nature transformed into a System to Control. To cope with the Abuse of Power, the Trickery and Deceit of the Pig Seth/Machiavelli, everybody had to wear a Mask to hide his Essence and an Armor to protect his Heart.

LINKS

About the Great Flood

About the Phoenicians

Ron Eglash African Fractals

About The Spread Of Civilization In Africa

About the Cush

About the Myths of the Dogon

About the African Trickster Gods

Why Atlantis is situated in Lake Tritonis

About the Sekhem, the Void

About the Cult of the Black Stone of Mekka

About the Celtic Black Stone of Destiny

About the Egyptian Black Stone of Destiny

About the Triple Goddess

About the Trinity

About the Island of IonA and St Columba, the Dove

About the Pleiades

About the Four Egyptian Twins, the Pesedjet

About FA Yoriba Divination Syste

About the Physics and Mathematics of FA

About the DNA-map of Humanity

About DJ-ed, the Egyptian Serpent Power and the Spinal Column

A Book about the History of Aksum

About the Egyptian Light Bodies, the Sahu and the Ka

About the Egyptian Pillar of God

On August 18, 2009February 6, 2022 By konstapelIn Completed1 Comment

One Cellar Creatures, Bacteria, have no need for a central system, a Central Nervous System. Their only need is to find Food (Chemicals).

To find food they Move Around in the Chemical Soup with their Flagellum in a Chaotic Pattern (Creativity, Exploration) until they are Attracted by (Fall in Love with) a Source they Like.

When the Bacteria are Attracted by the Food, their Creative Behavior stops. The Chaotic Pattern changes into a Stable Cyclic Pattern.

The Movement of the Flagellum of the Bacterium is comparable with the Emotional System of the Human Being.

The Creative and the Emotional System are the Basic Systems of Nature. Conscioussness, the Feed Back Cycle, was there from the Beginning. Conscioussness, Creativity and Compassion are also the Basic Systems of the Human Being.

They are independent of Time and Place. In the first step of Evolution the Organisms where Connected and in the Now.

In the next step of Evolution two new Protective Systems came into existence, the Predictive System (Thinking) and the Sensory System.

They are related to the Multi-Cellar Organisms, the Organisms with a Brain and a Spine. The Protective Systems came into existence because the Organisms became Disconnected (Specialized) and started a Competition.

Viruses Mediate Interactions Between Bacteria and Sponges: Study

Although they may look plant-like, Sponges are the simplest and the oldest (635 million yrs) of the multi-cellular animals. Sponges evolved in shallow ocean basins, because the deeper seas did not yet contain oxygen, a necessity for almost all life.

At that time the Sponzes could live an Easy Life because there was no Competition from more complicated animals.

Sea sponges are not moving at all. They attach themselves to the sea bed and filter nutrients from the water that they force through their porous bodies with flagella.

Because of the Life-Style they lead sea sponges do not need, and therefore lack, nerve cells, muscle cells and internal organs of any kind.

The first step in the development of the Central Nervous System (CNS) is the Community. The Cells are coordinated by specialized interconnected nerve cells, the Nerve Net.

Although the Nerve Net allows the animal to respond to its environment, it has trouble alerting the animal from Where the Stimulus is Coming.

For this reason, simple animals with Nerve Nets always Respond in the Same way to Contact with an Object, regardless of where the contact occurs. The organisms coordinated by a Nerve Net are able to move in a Plane.

The next step is the development of organisms happened about 590 million years ago. At that moment the Central Coordinating System, the Brain, appeared.

Sea stars have a nerve net in each arm, connected by a Central Radial Nerve Ring at the center.

This is better suited to controlling more complex movements than a Diffuse Nerve Net.

The organisms with a CNS, the Bilateria, are able to Act and React to a Possible Harmful Stimulus.

They Move in the 3rd Dimension, endowing them with not only a top and a bottom, but a left and a right, and a front and a back. Therefore they are comparable to a Sphere.

The 3-Dimensional Bilateria make use of Five fluid filled Cavities (Spheres) to Protect the Organs and a Digestive Tube with a Mouth and an Anus.

The Bilateria (including the Humans) have Five Body Cavities: (1) the Brain; (2) the Spinal Cord; (3) the Heart and Lungs; (4) the Digestive Organs and Kidneys; (5) the Bladder and Reproductive organs.

The Five Spheres are incorporated in one Super Protective Sphere, the Coelum (Skin).

In the Human Embryo the First step of Division of the Cells is between the Coelum (the Multi-Cellar Body) and the Brain (CNS, Coordinating the Multi Cellar Body).

The CNS shows the greatest development in Vertebrates. In the vertebrates the CNS is protected by the Skeletal System.

The CNS is connected to the rest of the body through a peripheral nervous system that includes the nerves connecting the brain and spinal cord with Receptors such as the Ears and Eyes and Effectors such as the Muscles in the Body.

In the evolution of Vertebrates from Fish to Mammals, the most significant changes have occurred in the Structure of the Brain.

Even in the earliest vertebrates, the brain had three divisions: the Hindbrain, Midbrain, and Forebrain.

The Hindbrain is concerned with Motor Reflexes, the Effectors, the Muscles (the 2nd Dimension).

The Midbrain coordinates the Receptors (Eyes, 3rd Dimension). In the progression from Fish to Mammals, the Forebrain becomes more prominent.

The Forebrain is used for Receiving and Integrating Information to create a 4-Dimensional Picture of the Space/Time. This System is used to Predict the Causal Path of the Future. The Predictive System is fed by the experiences of the Past and tries to avoid Pain and Destruction. Its Basic Emotion is the Fear to lose Control.

At this moment the most advanced creatures on Earth, the Humans are able to operate in the Fourth Dimension. The Blueprint of the Organisms, the DNA, contains enough Junk DNA to reach into higher Dimensions. The next step is the Fifth Dimension. In this Dimension Space & Time Travel are possible.

Scientists recently discovered that the DNA of one of the most primitive and ancient Multi-Cellular creatures on Earth, the Sea Sponge, contains almost the Same Blueprint as the Central Nervous System of the Human Being.

Many people still believe the Evolution Theory of Darwin is Right. This theory states that the evolution of the species is governed by Random Mutation and Natural Selection. The discovery of the DNA of the Sponge shows a completely different view, the view of the much despised Lamarck.

Behind the seemingly Random Pattern of Evolution a highly stable (geometric fractal) structure, The Trinity Pattern, emerges. The DNA is not adapting to Evolution. It is the other way around. Evolution is an Enfolding of a Highly Stable Self Referencial (Fractal) Multi Dimensional Blueprint. This Blueprint was already there when the Universe was created. The Trinity Pattern shows that the basic structure of the Universe is an enfolding of Trinities in Trinities.

The Sequence of the Enfolding is controlled by a pattern called the Bronze Mean (1,1,4,13,43). The pattern is visible in the ancient Sri Yantra.

We are now in the 42th step of enfolding. The 43th step will create a completely new Universe.

In this step the Seven Seperate Multi-Verses of our Universes will Merge into One Structure that is connected to the Rotating Primal Void, the Sekhem.

If this step will occur we will be able to move out of the 4th dimension into the 5th, Space/Time.

The good thing is that many scientists especially the Physicists and the Mathematicians believe the Eternal Blueprint is there and will be found.

Many of them also believe that this Blueprint was already discovered a long time ago. In the next part of this blog I will continue with my discovery of the Old Egyptian Physics. We will see that the Old Egyptian Scientists were aware of the Patterns behind the Patterns.

What is Happening?

In the Beginning, 3.8 billion years ago, the Self Reproducing Central Coordination Sphere called Earth, moving in 4-dimensional Space/Time, was a “chemical soup“. When the Earth cooled down the Soup transformed itself into Self-Reproducing Cells, the Bacteria.

The Cells clustered into Self Reproducing Central Coordination Systems called Humans. In every step of the Evolution from Chemical Soup to Human a new Dimension of Space/Time was discovered. The next step must be a step into the 5^th Dimension.

Let us move back to Ancient Egypt.

In current Physics a Singularity is called a Black Hole or Wormhole. In the Old Egyptian Science the Void was called the Sekhem.

In the next step of the story Isis and Osiris give birth to a child called Horus.

Horus is the Symbol of the Human Body. Isis is represented in Catholic Tradition by Mary, the Black Madonna. In most representations she is depicted with her Child (Horus, Jezus).

The Four Suns of Horus are the symbols of the Four Organs situated in the Four Cavities of the Human Body.

The last Fifth Cavity of the Human Body, The Brain and the Spinal Cord protected by the Backbone is represented by a symbol called the Djed Pillar. The Djed Pillar was one of the most Magical Symbols in Egypt.

The Four Sons of Horus were traditionally the guardians of the internal organs of the deceased. Each was associated with a particular organ, and also with a different cardinal point on the compass. — The sons of horus are the organs.

The Five Cavaties correspond with the Five Organs in Acupuncture. Acupunture is an Ancient Chinese Medical Treatment to cure and stabilize the Electro Magnetic Body of the Human. The Cavities now called Cells also exist in the Universe. They are the Birth Places of Star Clusters.

Why is the Djed Pillar such an Important Concept?

The name Djed contains the term DJ meaning Serpent. Dj comes back in Dj-huti (Thoth/Hermes), Dj-inn (a Magical Serpent Ghost) and Djedi (An Egyptian Magician).

The name Djedi was used in the famous Movie Star Wars. The Djedi are called the Skywalkers because they are able use the Power of the Serpent to move in Space/Time, the Fifth Dimension.

In other cultures the Serpent Power is called the Kundalini.

The Serpent or the Kundalini is a Tremendous Power that rests in the Spinal Chord at the place of the Sacrum, the first part of the Spine.

At this place the first Chakra, the Muladhara is situated. The Muladhara Chakra is made of the Earth Element and represents the Beginning of Life (the Chemical Soup).

When awakened and nourished, this association with the Earth element manifests itself as a Electro Magnetic Force within that person.

One of the most important secret rituals in the Cult of Osiris was called the Raising of the Djed. When you Raise Your Backbone you are opening the Path of the Serpent to let the Electro Magnetic Field of Mother Earth move you to the Fifth Dimension.

What is the Physical Explanation of the Serpent Energy?

The Earth is a huge magnetic sphere. The E/M field of the Earth varies in strength and consistency through the ages. Our bodies own magnetic frequencies and our bio-field patterns react to this variance of the Earth’s field.

The pineal gland, the Eye of Horus (or the Horn of the Unicorn), is the “clock” that controls biological cycles. The Eye of Horus stands for the sixth chakra.

The pineal gland is the principal structure in the brain that is directly sensitive to the Earth’s magnetic field.

The pineal gland produces a host of psychoactive chemicals (such as Melatonin, Dopamine, Serotonin, and others).

Its abnormal functioning may result in a variety of Physical (the Immune System), Neurological (Tremors) and Psychological (Psychosis) Problems including Mystical and Para-Normal Experiences.

Our bone structure Converts Vibrational Energy, such as sound or light, into Magnetic and Electric Energy. When the bone is bent it produces an E/M-field. This E/M-field interacts with the Pineal Gland and creates a Feed-Back Cycle.

The E/M-field of our Body, the Aura, is a combination of all kind of waves. A special type of wave-structure is called a Standing Wave.

When the E/M-field acts as a Standing Wave all the waves are in harmony and conserve structure. The Human body is in harmony when the total field of all the separate E/M-fields of the Body act as a Standing Wave.

The Standing Wave appears when the Spinal Wave of the Vertebrae of the Body is in a special Alignment. This alignment happens when the Djed is Raised.

If this happens the Standing Wave of the Spine Resonates with the Standing Wave of the Earth. At that moment the Kundalini Rises and the Pineal Gland reacts with a Huge Mystical Experience.

What was the Aim of the Djedi?

The E/M-field of the Earth is different at every place on Earth. It also changes every day because of the influence of the Moon, the Sun and other powerful fields in the Universe.

At a certain moment in Time, at a certain place on Earth and with the help of special instruments (The Pyramid of Giza, the BnBn Stone) the old Egyptian Magicians, the Djedi, imagined it would be possible to resonate with the Standing Wave of the Center of our Galaxy situated in the Pleiades.

If this happens it will generate a tremendous, almost deadly, Mystical Experience, a giant influx of the Serpent of the Galaxy (the Black Hole) also called the Phoenix (Greek) or the Bennu Bird (Egyptian).

To endure this experience the Mystical Body, the Sahu, the Resurrection Body of Osiris, the Barque of the Sekhem, has to be available. The Sahu, the Light Body, is activated when the Djedi has balanced his chakras in the middle, the Heart Chakra. To experience a mystical union with the One, the Djedi has to live from the Heart.

At that moment the Skywalker will become Immortal. He will Climb Jacobs Ladder, move through the Einstein-Rosen Bridge (Sekhem, Bindu, Wormhole) into our (Black Matter) Twin Universe, the Underworld, the Nagual, the Duat, the Daad, Heaven, the Place where the Souls Live.

This Special Alignment of the Stars, The Galactic Cross, the Return of the Galactic Serpent, is the Moment the Egyptian Djedi, the Pharaos in their Coffin, the Jews (The Coming of Christ), the Muslims (the Coming of Christ), the Christians (the Return of Christ, the Resurrection), the Mayas (the Return of Quetzalcoatl, the End of the Maya Calendar, 2012), the Hopis (the Fifth World) and many other cultures are waiting for for a very long time.

A Last Remark

The E/M-field of the Earth is at this moment heavily influenced by human activities. Especially the strong fields of the Mobile Infrastructure on Earth have a devastating impact on the harmony of the Human Body. Project yourself!

LINKS

About the Heart

About the Emotions of Bacteria

About the Pleiades

About Heliopolis and the Ben Ben Stone

About the Sahu, the Egyptian Light Body, the Body you need to Travel Time and Space

About the Logic of Creation

Vincent Bridges and Jay Weiner: Fulcanelli’s Final Revelation: Raising of the Djed at the End of Time

About the Djed Pillar

About the PeseDJet

On July 20, 2009March 11, 2021 By konstapelIn CompletedLeave a comment

The Book the Jesus Mysteries written by Timothy Freke and Peter Gandy is a highly controversial book. It states that the person Jesus never existed.

The Concept of Christ was copied out of the very Old Mystery Religions of Persia (Mithras) and Egypt (Osiris).

The Merger of the Many Mystery Cults took place in Alexandria, the new Capital of Egypt, founded by Alexander the Great in 334 BC. The former capital of Egypt was Heliopolis.

Alexandria was the home to the largest Jewish Community in the world. They produced the Greek translation of the Hebrew Bible, the Septuagint, between the 3rd an 1^st century BC.

Most of the Jewish people in Asia spoke Greek and were not able to read the original Torah anymore. The writers of the New Testament based their writing on the Greek Version. Later it was shown that this version contained many translation errors.

Alexandria was the seat of the oldest school of Christian religion in the world, the Didascalia. It was founded around AD 190 by the scholar Pantaenus, who became its first dean.

It is very likely that the texts of Old and the New Testament were highly influenced by the Religions of Persia (Mitrash) and Egypt (Osiris). The Jews spend a long time in Persia (Babylonia) and the Religion of Moses originated at Heliopolis, the Old Sacred Religious Center of Egypt.

The most important concept of Heliopolis was the Ennead (Greek Ἐννεάς) or Pesedjet (Egyptian) meaning the Nine. The Ennead consists of a grouping of nine deities, most often appearing in the context of Egyptian mythology. The group consisted of Atum, the first god, his children Shu and Tefnut, and their descendants Geb, Nut, Osiris, Isis, Set, and Nephthys.

The story of the Ennead is illustrated in the so called Pyramid Texts, the oldest religious texts on earth (2400-2300 BCE):

O Atum-Kheprer, you were high on the height, you rose up as the bnbn-stone in the Mansion of the bn-bird in On, you spat out Shu, you spit out Tefnut, and you set your arms about them as the arms of a ka-symbol, that your essence might be in them….
O you Great Pesdjet, Ennead, which is on On, namely Atum, Shu, Tefnut, Geb, Nut, Osiris, Isis, Set, and Nephthys; O children of Atum, extend his heart to his child in your name of Nine Bows. Let him be turned back from you toward Atum….

If we look closely at the Ennead it contains a very old pattern.

Atum is a Bisexual Self-Creating Entity associated with the Primal Void. Atum creates Two “children” called Shu and Tefnut. Shu was Male and associated with Space (Sky). Tefnut (Water) was the first Mother and associated with the Flow of Time.

Atum, Shu and Tefnut are the Trinity (Father, Mother, Holy Ghost (Atum)) or in the Terminology of Current Physics Strings (Space), Energy (Time) and the Singularity.

The Trinity produces Two children called Geb (Earth) and Nut (Heaven). It is very clear that Shu, Tefnut, Geb and Nut are the Four Elements of Nature.

They are constructed by combining Tefnut (Female, Yin) and Geb (Male, Yang) in Four different Ways (Yin/Yin (Tefnut, Desire)), Yang/Yang (Shu, Control), Yang/Yin (Nut, Spirit, Imagination) and Yin/Yang (Geb, Soul, Emotion)).

The next step in the process of Creation is the Eight (2x2x2). The Eight, the Ogdoad, are related to the Eight Chakras (7+1, the One, Atum) and the Seven (+1) Parallel Universes or Heavens.

The Names and the Meaning of the Four Elements are different in different occurences of Space (Culture) and Time (History) but the Concept stays the same. Some of the Cultures use Five Elements. If this happens the Fifth Element is always the Center of the Four Elements.

The Four Elements are always used to explain the Forces of Physical Nature. A well known discussion in Physics around 1900 was about the existence of the fifth Element called Ether. Einstein proved that this element did not exist because the Morrison-Morle experiments showed that the Speed of Light was not bothered by the Ether.

At this moment a growing number of Physicists believe the experiments of Morrison & Morley were wrong and the Ether (now called Zero-Point Energy) is really there.

The Elements were used in Medicine (the four Humors) and are still used in Psychology (the Archetypes of Jung). In the terminology of current Science the Elements are called the Four Forces of Nature (The Strong Force, The Weak Force, Gravity and Electro-Magnetism).

The difference between the current ideas about Nature and the old Egyptian ideas of Nature have to do with Levels and Boxes. At this moment we believe that Our Reality consists of many more or less independent Boxes that are ordered in a Hierarchical Structure.

The Old Egyptian Scientists believe in One Principle that was active on every Level. They believed in the process of Enfolding. In current terminology we could say that the Old Scientists believed in a Fractal or a Self-Referencing Universe.

Thinking in terms of Fractals and Self-Reference is very difficult when you believe in a Hierarchical Causal Structure. The Big problem with this Paradigm is that it leads to highly complex models. More important this Scientific Approach leads to a Worldview where Mind, Body, Nature, Science and Religion are completely disconnected.

The Old Scientist of Egypt used a Theory of Everything. Something Physical Science is looking for for many years. It is therefore not strange that important Physicists are using the Old Theories for Inspiration and start to believe that the Old Scientists were more advanced than we thought they were.

I believe they are Right. The only thing that is bothering us is their Language and their Metaphors. We have to spend a lot of time to Map their Universe of Discourse to ours.

To explain the last Four Deities we have to move a long way back to China.

The Nine-Fold pattern appears at the same time as the Pyramid Texts (2500 BC) in China and is represented by a Magic Square. This Magic Square was given by a Turtle (the Symbol of Orion) before the Great Deluge to a Chinese Emperor named Lo Chi.

Chi is the Chinese name for the Force of Life. According to Legend Lo Chi came from the Magical Land of Mu. Mu is the predecessor of the Lost Continent of Atlantis.

The name of the Magical Square is Shu, just like the Egyptian Deity of Control and Order.

The so called Lo-Shu Square represents a Control Cycle (called The Sheng Cycle). This Cycle was the Basic Pattern of all the Old Sciences in China. It is also a generator of Magical Tones (The Tools of Creation of Mu).

Tefnut, the Female Principle was represented in China by the Game Board. She represents Coincedence, Luck and Chaos, the Opposite of Order. The Chinese believed that the interference of the Circle of Shu and the Square of Tefnut created Synergy (Wu Wei).

A Wise Person only Acts at the Right Time and at the Right Place.

This Special Moment appears when Time and Space, Shu & Tefnut, Control and Desire, are in Perfect Balance.

The Sum of the Magical Quadrant is 15 (3×5). The Five, the Pentagle, Atum, is situated in the Middle.

The Cycle shows the Movement from the Void (0), the Point (1, Atum), the Line (1+1 = 2, Duality, Control & Desire), the Triangle (1+2=3, the Trinity), the Square (4, 2×2, the Four Forces) to the Pentangle (3+2 = 4+1 = 5, the Symbol of the Five Fold Being, the Human, the Image of God).

The Last Four Children of Atum, the numbers 6,7,8 and 9 are the Mirrors of the Four Elements.

They are Mirrors because the Sum of two Children is 10. Child 6 in the Upper Cycle corresponds with Child 4 in the Down Cycle.

The other important issue is the Rotation of the Cycle. The children rotate in a different way (Clock Wise and Anti-Clockwise).

When we combine the two rotational patterns a well-known Topological Structure appears, the Moebius Ring with the Atum in the Middle.

The Children live in the Downside of our Upside Universe called the Tuat, the Underworld.

The Four Children are responsible for the Path of Death and Reincarnation. Seth represents Destruction and Death.

Nephthys is associated with Mourning and Funerary Rituals.

Isis is the Queen of Magic. She restores the 42 parts (4+ 3×13), the Sri Yantra) of Osiris. Osiris, the Good Shephard, represents the Nine, the End of the Cycle, The Resurrection.

The Resurrection of Osiris brings us finally back to the Story of Jezus.

The Nine-Fold Pattern of Lo Shu is also the basic pattern behind the Labyrint and the Earth Grid.

It is also the Basic Pattern of Ancient Story Telling discovered by Marie-Louise Von Franz who took over the Work of Jung (Number and Time: Reflections Leading Toward a Unification of Depth Psychology and Physics).

The First Four Deities represent the well-known Four Elements or the Four Forces (with the Void in the Middle) but the last Four Children of Atum are unknown. They are related to the Underworld, the Place where the Souls exist when they are reincarnated. There is a Physical explanation possible with far reaching consequences.

Current Physics is unable to explain the so called Dark Matter. A Huge amount of Matter in our Universe is affecting Gravity but Invisible. An explanation is the existence of Seven Mirror-Universes (7+1, 1= Atum, the One).

These Universes look like our Universe but they are equipped with a different Symmetry. During Creation the Universes took their own course.

The Four Forces of the Underworld could be associated with our Mirrors. If this theory is true the Invisible Mirror Universe is the place where the Souls exist in their period of Re-Generation.

They are able to communicate through the Void of Atum (now called a Worm-Hole) with our Universe.

The Mystery Religions are not Theoretical. They are Aimed at Experiencing the Mystery of God. The Nine-Fold pattern is about the Enfolding of the Primal Void into the many Levels (42) of the Material World. The pattern also describes a Way Back.

The first Trinity was a Union of the Opposites with the Void in the Middle. To Move Back into the Void the Human Opposites, Mind and Body, have to be united again in the Heart. If this has happened the next step is to unite the Opposites in the Material World.

This all can be summarized in a Simple Statement of the Parsi-Religion, the old Cult of Mitrash: Good Thoughts, Good Words and Good Deeds.

LINKS

An Interview with Timothy Freke co-writer of the Jesus Mysteries about the Gnostic Movement

The Jesus Mysteries

The Influence of the Mystery Religions on Christianity (Martin Luther King, 1950).

Myth of Osiris and Isis

About the Bnbn Stone and the Arc of the Covenant

About the Mystical Game of Chess.

About the Magic Square of Shu and the Tones of Creation of Mu

About the Heart

How to Restore The Balance in A Material World

About the Nine-Fold Pattern and Story Telling

About Osiris and the Resurrection (by Vincent Bridges).

About Heliopolis and the Ben Ben Stone

On July 14, 2009December 21, 2025 By konstapelIn Completed6 Comments

J.Konstapel, Leiden, 14-7-2009.

Heliopolis (Greek, “City of the Sun“), On in Coptic and Lunu (“Pillar“) in the Old Egyptian Language, was the Capital of the 13th Lower Egyptian Nome (a Province). The City was the most important Center of Science in Antiquity.

Heliopolis is now part of Cairo and completely destroyed. The only thing that is left is a lonely Obelisk, the Carrier of the famous Bnbn Stone, the Stone of Destiny.

The city was a Center of Astronomy, Geometry, Medicine, History, Mythology and Philosophy as reflected in the title of its High Priest, “Chief of Observers” or “Greatest of Seers“.

The Priests of Heliopolis were also responsible for the Calendars and therefore the “Keepers of Time“.

The city was largely destroyed in the Persian invasion of 525 BC. After the destruction of Heliopolis the Library and its Priests were moved to Alexandria, the new capital.

Heliopolis was the seat of the Sun-God Atum-Ra who was worshipped in the primary temple, which was known by the names Per-Aat (“Great House“) and Per-Atum (“House of Atum“).

Heliopolis was one of the most famous centers of knowledge in antiquity. It was visited by Solon, Plato’s teacher, Pythagoras, Herodotus, Thales, Democritus, Opheus, Homer, Jesus and his parents and many other Very Important Persons from all over the World.

Herodotus, the Historian, states that the Priests of Heliopolis, were the first to discover the Solar Year. Plato wrote that the Priests of Egypt had observed the stars for more than 10.000 years. They preserved the knowledge of the Sphinx created in the Age of the Lion thousands of years before the Ascension of the first Pharaoh and the Great Deluge.

Plato also wrote about Atlantis. This knowledge was given to Solon when he visited Heliopolis. About 9,000 years before the birth of Solon, the priests said, Atlantis was a rich island whose powerful princes conquered many of the lands of the Mediterranean. The Atlantians eventually became wicked and impious, and their island was swallowed up by the sea as a result of earthquakes.

On also played an important role in the Old and the New Bible. Joseph married a daughter of a Priest (Potipherah) of On (Genesis (41:45)). The Jewish Exodus started at On and Mary and Joseph took their little Child Jesus to Heliopolis for safekeeping when they were fleeing the soldiers of Herod, King of Israel.

The most important temple in Heliopolis was the “Mansion of the Benben“, also known as the “Mansion of the Phoenix“. In the middle of the Temple in an open courtyard, stood an Obelisk, on top of which sat the “Benben Stone“. The Benben stone looked like a small Pyramid.

The Benben Stone was seen as the solidified Seed of Atum, the Stone of Creation. It was on this stone that the Phoenix or Benu Bird would return every 12.594 years and place its new Egg. At that moment a new Era of Mankind was started. The Benu Bird came from the ‘Isle of Fire’, the mythical place where the gods were born.

The Benben Stone could be the same stone as Jacob slept on in Genesis 28:11 (Jacob’s Pillar) because there is some historical evidence that Abraham was an Egyptian Pharaoh named Djehuty or Djehutymes, Son of Thoth. This explains the important positions of Joseph and Moses.

Another important Artefact of Heliopolis was the sacred Ished (Persea) Tree, The Tree of Life, the Seat of the Benu Bird. The Tree was protected by the great Cat, a Symbol of Ra.

Ancient Egyptian ritual required the names of each pharaoh to be inscribed on the leaves of this tree during the coronation ceremony. The fruit of the Tree of Life gave Eternal Life and the Knowledge of the Cycles.

The Myths and Symbols that were used in Heliopolis are related to the Cycle of Life and the Divine Fractal. The Phoenix represents just like the Ouroboros and the Masturbating Bisexual God Atum the Creator who has Created Itself. The Tree of Life shows the fractal pattern that repeats itself when Atum enfolds itself on many levels of existence.

The Benben Stone is something different. The Benben Stone or the Stone of Destiny was a highly wanted physical attribute. Many Kings and Dictators (Hitler) spend a lot of time and money to acquire it.

According to many legends the Stone enlightened the person who was in its surroundings and produced a tremendous power. The Stone was also highly violent and distorting. It was impossible to be close to the Stone without the protection of magical rituals performed by the Priests.

In Egypt the Stone was put into the King’s Chamber of the Pyramid of Gizeh for an initiation ceremony that transformed the Pharaoh into a Living God.

During the Reign of Pharaoh Akhenaton something went wrong. Akhenaton experimented with the Benben Stone and became Addicted to it. This resulted in many physical deformities and mystical “hallucinations”. Because of this all Akhenaton started a new Monotheistic Religion based on Atum.

The Priests of Ammon revolted and Moses and Akhenaton had to leave Egypt with many followers (The Jews), carrying the Benben Stone with them. The Stone was put into the Arc of the Covenant and helped the Jews to destroy Jericho.

The destruction of Jericho by an Earthquake could explain the Destructive and Transformative Powers of the Stone. Humans are highly influenced by Strong Electro-Magnetic (E/M) Fields. E/M-field produce hallucinations and Influence the Chemistry of the Body.

Upon the fall of Jerusalem to the Babylonians under Nebuchadnezzar, (2 Maccabees 2: 4-8) Jeremiah takes the Ark, the Tabernacle and the Stone and hides them in a cave on Mount Nebo.

From the times of Jeremiah the whereabouts of the Stone are not clear. Irish legends tell us that the Stone of Destiny was transported to Ireland (Tara) and ended up in the Hands of the English Kings. It is very clear that the Stone which now resides in Scotland is not a powerful stone.

Another Story is about the famous Knights Templar who dug up the Arc in 1127 and took it by ship to Italy. The following year, it was transported to a monastery in France, while its permanent home Chartres Cathedral was being prepared.

It next passed into the hands of the Cathars, due to a security risk, and they took it to a remote fortress in the Pyrenees Mountains. After escaping a nine month siege, it was then transported to Spain and resides in a cave close to Lourdes.

The Ethiopians claim that the Arc of the Covenant and the Ben Ben Stone were transported to Axum during the Reign of King Salomo by his Sun Menelik. Menelik is the Sun of King Salomo and the Queen of Sheba.

Why is the Benben Stone so Important?

When the World was almost Destroyed by the Great Deluge the Survivors detected the Cause of the Cataclysm.

The Deluge was part of a Cyclic Pattern that repeated itself every 12.594 years (half of a the Precession Cycle). They created Myths hoping this Knowledge would survive the coming 12.594 years. The Myth of the Phoenix that came from the Land of Fire was an Important Story. The Phoenix landed on the Benben Stone in Heliopolis.

They did not only create Myths they also deviced Instruments to Balance the E/M-Field of Earth to prevent the giant Earthquakes to happen again. This instrument, a huge Crystal, the Benben Stone, was put into a Pyramid at the Right Place on Earth. Comparable Devices were created at other Strategic Places on the Earth Grid.

A this moment the Balancing Infrastructure of Earth is completely Out of Order. We have to Restore it soon because the Phoenix from the Land of Fire is about to Appear Again.

The Phoenix is looking for the Benben Stone to lay down its New Egg that will trigger a New Era of Mankind, the Age of Aquarius, the Water Bearer.

LINKS

About the African Origins of Ancient Egypt

About the Mount Meru and the Triangel of Pascal

About the Djed Pillar, the Tool of the Ancient Egyptian Djedi

About the Nine Spiritual Bodies in Ancient Egypt

About Menes and the Great Deluge

About Vocation

On May 5, 2009December 17, 2021 By konstapelIn CompletedLeave a comment

Written 1985.

A person’s happiness and satisfaction in life is a function of how he perceives work. People perceive their work in three general categories: jobs, careers, and vocation. People who perceive their work as a Vocation report the highest Satisfaction with Life in general.

A job is just a means of earning an income. When people have a job they look forward to breaks, quitting time, the weekend, holidays, and vacation. Outside of working hours, little or no thought, time, or energy is devoted to the work.

The word “vocation” comes from the Latin vocare, or voice – meaning to follow the voice of God, or to do what we are called to do. Young children know their calling but the System of Education and often their Parents make it very difficult for them to follow their Heart. The main reason is that schools and many parents limit the vision of the child to a specific Career.

The word “career‘ has its origins in the Latin word for a Race-Track. A career is a race and the sad thing is that in a race only one person wins and many lose. People become highly frustrated and demotivated when they realize that they will not win the career. When this happens their work changes into a job or they start to look for their real vocation.

The most important difference between a Vocation and a Job is Direct Feedback. When you are a Nurse the positive response of the patient is the reward you are looking for. When you are an Artist or a Craftsman the enthusiasm of your customers for your product is a stimulus to move on. It is not strange that people who are experiencing their work as a job spend a lot of time in contexts (e.g. a soccer-club) where direct feedback is happening.

During the Industrial Revolution work became dehumanized and compartmentalized. Every worker controlled a small part of the production chain and/or was totally controlled by the production chain. The Feedback between the Result of the Work and Work is almost completely disappeared. Humans need Feed-Back. This is the main reason why the Employees in a Burocratic Factory Organization consider the Manager of their Career, their Boss, as their most important Customer.

When you want to understand Your real Vocation You could visit a Vocational Psychologist.

The creation of Vocational Psychology is linked to the emergence of the large commercial cities in which the factory system changed the keystone of the economy from agriculture to manufacturing. The factories needed specialized workers to operate and maintain the machines. The factories were managed by the principles of Scientific Management developed by Frederick Winslow Taylor. Scientific Management, the extreme drive to work Efficiently, is still the driving force behind the Automation of Work.

During the Industrial Revolution many young man left the countryside and went to the big cities to find a job. They worked 10 to 12 hours a day, six days a week. Far from home and family, they lived and slept at the workplace. Outside the shop open sewers, pickpockets, thugs, beggars, drunks, lovers for hire and abandoned children created a non-secure environment.

The Young Men’s Christian Association (YMCA) was founded in London, England, on June 6, 1844.

The YMCA created Dormitories, Gyms, Swimming pools, Bowling Alleys, Meeting Halls, Employment Bureaus, Libraries, Psychological Tests, Training Courses and Vocational Guidance Programs for the workers in the factories.

One of the important products of the YMCA was the Find Yourself Program that was transformed into a book by C.C. Robinson in 1912.

General Electric, the major manufacturer of light bulbs, had preliminary evidence that better lighting of the work place improved worker productivity. In 1924 AT&T’s Western Electric Hawthorne plant located in Cicero, Illinois, was chosen as the laboratory. The scientists detected that work was not only a physiological activity. The huge interest of the management in the workers of the Hawthorne Plant simply increased their productivity. This was a break with the Scientific Management School that saw work productivity as “mechanical”, and led to the decision to learn more about the psychology and the personality of the worker.

John Holland began his career as classification interviewer for the Army. In 1959 he published his Theory of Vocational Choice, in which he first described Six Types of Vocational Personalities. In 1969, he and his colleagues at the American College Testing Program discovered that the Six Types fit a circular ordering of correlations called the Holland Hexagon. John Holland discovered that work is an Expression of the Personality.

Realistic people like well-ordered activities, or enjoy working with objects, tools, and machines.

Investigative people like activities that involve creative investigation of the world or nature.

Artistic people like unstructured activities, and enjoy using materials to create art.

Social people enjoy informing, training, developing, curing and enlightening others.

Enterprising people enjoy reaching organizational goals or achieving economic gain.

Conventional people enjoy manipulating data, record keeping, filing, reproducing materials, and organizing written or numerical data.

There is a strong relationship between the Holland Codes and other “circular” personality theories like the Enneagram, Myers-Briggs, The Big Five and the Worldviews of Will McWhinny. Statistical research shows that the spread between the different personality types is almost constant. Personality Types are also inherited from the parents.

Since the development of the Holland Hexagon in the seventies the statistics show a high stability in the nature of occupations. The often discussed dramatic shift in the nature of work is not apparent in these data. Although employment in the Investigative area, the Researchers, doubled over a period of 40 year it remained only 6% of employment. The Realistic Work Type, the Craftsman, has still the most occupational titles and the largest number of individuals employed. The Artistic Work Type (the Creators, 2%) has the fewest occupational titles and the fewest number employed.

What is Happening?

Work is an Expression of the Personality and the Personality is an Expression of the Work a person is Performing.

Personality Types and Work Types are distributed according to an almost constant distribution.

Personality Types and Work Types are inherited from the Parents.

The distribution is Not Without Any Sense.

There are Many Workers (Sheep) and just a few Shepherds needed.

Somebody has to Take Care of the Shepherds and the Sheep.

Somebody has to Keep the Books.

The Mythics, The Creators, The Artists, the Goats, Shape the Future but it takes a long time before the Sheep and the Shepherds follow the Creators.

The Creators (2%) are extremely Obstinate and Willfull. They want to take Care of Themselves, don’t accept any Leader or Helper, don’t care about Bookkeeping and Money and don’t want to Collaborate. They just want to find out Everything by Themselves.

The Creators are always remembered when they are dead.

That’s Life.

LINKS

About the History of Work

About The History of the YMCA

The History of Vocational Psychology, Mark Savickas, David Bakerf

A Short Introduction in Vocational Psychology

About the Hawthorne Effect

About the Big Five

About the Enneagram

About Myers-Briggs

About The Statistics of Myers Briggs

About the Holland Hexagon

A Holland perspective on the U.S. workforce from 1960 to 2000

A Holland Perspective on the U.S. Workforce from 1960 to 1990

A Beautiful Visualization of the Changes in the Workforce between 1890 and Now

About Mythics and World Views

About the Calvinistic Work Ethic

On March 12, 2009December 17, 2021 By konstapelIn Completed1 Comment

The Hebrew belief system viewed Work, seen as Manual Labour, as a Curse devised by God to punish Adam and Eve when they sinned in the Garden of Eden.

Ponos is the Greek word for work, which originated from the Latin poena, meaning sorrow. At it’s core, work was associated with pain and drudgery. It was the divine punishment for man’s original sin and viewed as a necessary evil.

For the Greek and Romans and almost every other Ancient Culture, the Dirty, Manual, Work was to be done by the Slaves. Until Now nothing has really changed.

The only suitable occupation for a free man was Farming and Trade. Just like today the Greek and the Roman wanted to save their money to enjoy their retirement in their own Garden of Eden, the Country Side.

During the Medieval period, the feudal system was the dominant economic structure in Europe. People believed in Destiny and Predestination. At that time it was sinful to seek work outside the occupations Fathers passed on to their Sons.

Farmers turned into Farmers and Slaves became Slaves again.

During the 15^th century the centralization of government, the growth of trade, and the establishment of economically powerful towns, destroyed the Feudal system.

In the 15th century the world climate started to change dramatically. Temperatures dropped and the Little Ice Age started. Before that time the nice climate caused an increase of the population by 25%-40%.

At the same time the economy was hit by a very high inflation (300-400%). This was caused by the import of large quantities of silver and gold from Mexico and Peru.

The unemployment rate rose to 20%. Many people moved to the Cities to find a decent job. The big cities could not provide employment and the poor immigrants turned into “lazy” beggars.

John Calvin (1509-1564) believed that only a few people, the Elect, were predestined to inherit Eternal Life. A lazy person, the beggar in his hometown Geneva, was certainly one of the Damned.

John Calvin believed that men were to reinvest the profits of their own labour into financing further ventures.

The Sons of the Fathers were obliged to find a better, more profitable, future outside the context of their father’s occupation.

Helping the Poor and the Sick violated God’s will since persons could only demonstrate that they were among the Elect through their Own Productive Labour.

The Protestant, Capitalistic, Work Ethic (Calvinism), spread throughout Europe and America through the Protestant Sects and turned into one of the most important Western Work Ethics.

The moral sanction to profit making through hard work, organization, and rational calculation generated numerous small enterprises all over the world.

Hard Work and Abstinence of Pleasure became the Work Ethic of Western Culture.

During the Industrial Revolution the Calvinistic Entrepeneurs made a Fatal Mistake. They adopted the Concept of the Mill and started to mechanize the Crafts and Agriculture.

The old Feudal System and Slavery was re-introduced. In the factories, Skills and Craftsmanship were replaced by Discipline and Anonymity.

The Human became a disposable part of a big structure. The foundation of Calvinism, the direct relationship between Hard Work and Personal Growth was broken.

The Local Enterprise could not compete with the efficient Factories and later their outlets the Supermarkets. The Farmers, the Craftsman and the owners of Small businesses were forced to work in the Factories.

Local Communities started to disintegrate.

Unemployement started to rise and again many people moved to the Big Cities to find a decent job. The beggars, the Damned, appeared again. History repeated itself.

The Factories created a new class of Slaves, The Proletariat. They organized themselves in the Unions and Political Parties. The Struggle of the Classes started.

The Owners of the Factories responded by creating Consumer Products and Mass Media to keep their new customers, the Blue Collar Worker, satisfied. The new industrial wave generated New Industrial activitity and New Jobs. The distance between work and the result of work widened.

In the late 1950’s the Factories needed more highly skilled “white collar” workers to program and manage their machines.

Later the machines were programmed by more advanced software until the Factories were transformed into almost fully automated Production-Lines.

The Blue Collar Worker left the Factory and History Repeated itself again.

Around 1980 the Programmers took over Control.

The Factories were connected into worldwide Value-Chains. The Logistic “just-in-time” Paradigm (SAP) became the Norm. The Industrial Logistic Paradigm is now implemented in the Services Industry.

The new White Collar Worker, the Knowlegde Worker, will also lose his job when their activities are fully standardized and their Company, the Advisory Bureau, is transformed into a Factory.

What nobody saw in 1980 is that the Rational System started to live its Own Life. Not the Programmers but the Program became the Manager of the Worldwide Economic System.

Even the Programmers themselves are now completely unaware of the total functionality of the System they have programmed.

An increasing amount of processes and therefore Human Activities is standardized and has been absorbed by the System. It is no longer true that producing more means working more or that producing more will lead to a better way of life.

Neither is it true any longer that the more each individual works, the better off everyone will be. The System no longer needs everyone to work and is bringing the Western World back to the state of the Garden of Eden.

The Calvinistic Work Ethic is still viable. When you don’t work you are damned. The amount of Work in Western Society is decreasing with the speed of Light and Governments are extremely focused to create new work. The only thing that is left is to create artificial work.

To accomplish this almost impossible task governments are now professionalizing and rationalizing almost every Social Activity (Child Care, Helping Your Neighbor, a Friendly Advice, Coaching, Taking Care of your Family, …). The Care Industry is Booming.

What Has Happened?

We are rationalising every Activity. The effect is an imcomprehensible reality. Something, the Computer, is taking care of us but we don’t know how She is operating and She is not communicating with us in our own language.

When she fails we don’t know what to do. We are totally dependent on a Highly Intelligent Cold Non-Human, an Autist. She was Programmed to be our Slave but she has turned into the Master of Our Destiny.

We are still not accustomed to a situation where something, a machine, is doing the dirty work. We are removing jobs with the millions but we believe we still have to work to aquire Eternal Life.

To preserve Employment we invent new jobs but we are also rationalizing the new jobs. The Cycle of the Creation and Destruction of Jobs is moving faster and faster and is generating a very high Stress on Society.

The affect of the huge tension to work is a total destruction of the social environment of the human being. Everybody is working 24 hours 7 days a week, has to spend all his time to find a job or has to educate himself to learn a new trade. Everytime the trade is aquired the Program changes and the employee has to start again to learn to operate a new piece of Software.

Mothers and Fathers are unable to take care of their Children. Children our unable to take care of their Parents when they are old. Everybody has to take care of himself and every service has be paid. The Social Cohesion of our Society is now at stake.

riba-robot-nurse-0 — RIBA the Robot Nurse

Not only the Social Cohesion is at stake but the Costs in the Care-Industry are Exploding and nobody knows how to solve this problem.

The only solution the Rationalist can imagine is to replace the Human by the Robot, the Always Obedient Slave.

Scientists are convinced there will be a time when the Robots will take over every job we can imagine. The Robots will not only take over the jobs but they will also Raise and Educate our Children, Take Care of the Old and even make it possible to Take Care of Robot Children and other Artificial Pets.

What to do?

We have to Accept that the Rational System will Take Care of Us. If this happens we have to leave behind the Calvinistic Work Ethic and Enjoy Life in the Artificial Garden of Eden.

We will live in a Artificial Reality created by the Simulator (the Matrix). If we want to stay out of this Artificial Garden of Eden we have to Stop the System and start to do the Dirty Work again.

We can also accept the machines and do the things humans were created for and become creators and caretakers ourselves..

How to Restore The Balance in A Material World

On March 3, 2009 By konstapelIn CompletedLeave a comment

The Major concept behind our Self-Referencial Universe is Balance. In the beginning the Universe was balanced by the Empty Set (Ø). When the Numbers appeared the Zero (0) became the balancing point. Out of the Empty Set , the Tao, the first Trinity appeared (-1,0,1).

The Tao begot one.
One begot two.
Two begot three.
And three begot the ten thousand things.

The ten thousand things carry yin and embrace yang.
They achieve harmony by combining these forces.

(Dao De Jing by Lao Tzu chapter 42)

When the Whole Numbers were created their complementary counterpart, the Names, also came into existence. Numbers are used to Count (1,2,3). They are the representatives of Time. The numbers were created when the Logos, Uttered the Names of the Numbers (“In the beginning was the Logos, and the Logos was with God, and the Logos was God” (John 1:1)). The Names (“alef”, “bet”, “gimel”, ..) are the representatives of Space.

The “Tao” is too great to be described by the name “Tao”.
If it could be named so simply, it would not be the eternal Tao.

Heaven and Earth began from the nameless (Tao),
but the multitudes of things around us were created by names.

We desire to understand the world by giving names to the things we see,
but these things are only the effects of something subtle.

When we see beyond the desire to use names,
we can sense the nameless cause of these effects.

The cause and the effects are aspects of the same, one thing.
They are both mysterious and profound.
At their most mysterious and profound point lies the “Gate of the Great Truth”.

(Dao De Jing by Lao Tzu Chapter 1)

Names and Numbers, Space and Time, are interconnected. Each of them secures the continuity of the other. Space by supplying connection to the fleeting instants of Time, Time by providing elements, Holes, within the Blanks of Space to Speak the Names. Everything is in the end, in its simplest terms, a piece of Space-Time and breaks up therefore into Parts, of which it is the Whole.

To Protect a Whole we have to surround this Whole with a Boundary. Within the Boundary the Parts can be combined in many ways. The basic parts, the Identities of the Whole Numbers, are the Primes. New numbers can be created by applying Addition, Subtraction, Multiplication and Division.

The Qualitative, Numbers, and the Quantitative, Names are complementary concepts that are an Expression of the first split of the Void in Time and Space, Time/Space.

After naming and creating Time/Space the Animals were created by the Logos and named by Adam (“And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field, and every bird in the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof. And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the birds in the air, and to every beast of the field;” (Genesis 2:19-20)).

Objects that are Named can be put into a Space with an Artificial Boundary, a Set (“Birds in the Air“, “Beasts in the Field“,”Cattle“). In this case a Law has to be formulated that directs the Parts of the Whole into the Inside and the Outside of the Boundary of the Part.

Clearly the laws of distinction of Adam in the Naming process were Select Mammals, Select Up (Sky, Birds), Select Down (Earth; Beasts and Livestock) and Select Mammals that eat Flesh and don’t eat Flesh, (Beasts & Livestock).

When we have Named Objects we can count the amount of Comparable Parts in a Protected Space (There are Twelve Sheep’s and Two Oxes in the Livestock) and Compare the amounts to create an Order (There are More Sheep’s than Oxes in the Livestock). If we have defined an Order we are able to define a Rules to Balance Space (The Amount of Sheep has to be the same as the Amount of Oxes in the Livestock).

When we are talking of animals we are very far away from the first step in creation, the Creation of the Spiritual World. Animals are a part of the Material World, generated by the Atom (Atum, Pangu, Anu and many other names).

The Balance of Our Reality is not only based on the Void (Ø) it is also based on the middle of the Whole Numbers, the Zero (0). To balance the Atum we have to use the Negative and the Positive Numbers.

When we Apply the Negative Numbers Time is moving Back and Space is Compressed. When Time is Moving Back we are re-Membering. We are using our Memory, Space, to recall the Past. When the Space of Names is compressed we are Abstracting. We are fusing the Parts to recreate the original Whole again.

When we move back in time all the named Animals and even Adam himself moves back into the Earth out if which they were created (“With the hard work of your hands you will get your bread till you go back to the earth from which you were taken: for dust you are and to the dust you will go back.” (Genesis 3:19)).

If we want to balance the Material World with the Numbers we have to bring everything that is created back to its original state. In the end of this process the original parts can be voided again. Space Expands out of the Singularity and compresses into the Singularity. The structures in the Material World are temporary structures. They come and go.

In the Material World Time spirals back and forward in the Cycle of Creation and Destruction. Almost invisible to most of the people the Void is still there. Just like a Black Hole it stays in the Center of the Spiral of Time/Space. The Spiral of Time/Space finally converges into a point and all the material objects simply vanish.

Scientists of the Social Sciences want to be different from the scientists in the Physical Sciences. They think the Human is different from the Atum. In their view the Social Sciences are about the Qualitative and the Physical Sciences are about the Quantitative.

Sadly enough the Social Scientists don’t see that the Quantitative and the Qualitative are highly interconnected. The Names of the Qualitative are an Expression of the Numbers of the Quantitative.

Behind the world of the Senses only the Numbers exists. The Numbers create Beautiful Patterns based on very Simple Rules.

What Happened?

Before Adam was created Time/Space and the Logos, the First Trinity came into existence. After that the Logos divided Space in Up (Sky) and Down (Earth) and Time in Day and Night. Earth was divided in Wet and Dry land and The Sun, the Moon and the Stars were created to produce the necessary Light to start a new creation process. The Earth of the Dry Land produced grasses, herbs and fruit trees. The Water of the Wet Land (Sea) produced the Fishes and the Whales and the Sky was filled with the Birds.

What we see is that the Logos applied the principle of Voiding. Every part that was created had its counterpart and every part was splitted using the same principle. The Logos (λέγω, Lego, I Speak) was using Logic when he uttered the Earth and the first Man, Adam into existence.

The Act of Naming was not so difficult because Adam could use the principles behind the Act of Creation of the Logos to Name the Animals. The only thing he had to is to Look for a Discriminating Principle everybody could agree on. In this case Every-body was the body of Adam himself. Adam was the only person who was naming. Adam named a Sheep “pushing out to graze“, the Lion “in the sense of violence“and the Hawk “from its flashing speed“.

What Went Wrong?

“And the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech. And it came to pass, as they journeyed from the east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar; and they dwelt there. And they said one to another, Go to, let us make brick, and burn them thoroughly. And they had brick for stone, and slime had they for mortar. And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth. And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the children built. And the Lord said, Behold, the people is one, and they have all one language; and this they begin to do; and now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do. Go to, let us go down, and there confound their language, that they may not understand one another’s speech. So the Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth: and they left off to build the city. Therefore is the name of it called Babel; because the Lord did there confound the language of all the earth: and from thence did the Lord scatter them abroad upon the face of all the earth” (Genesis 11:1-9).

At a certain point in time the Created discovered how the Creator, the Logos was creating reality. Adam was only naming the sub-creations the Logos presented to him. Nobody knew the names, the magical invocations, of the big structures. These names were hidden. If someone knew the names of some of the magical invocations, it was forbidden to utter them because they could destroy or disrupt the delicate balance that was woven by the Logos into the fabric of Earth.

Suddenly a part of the created, The Annunaki, wanted to use their own Names to create independent material structures (The Tower of Babylon). To prevent the overtake of the Annunaki the Logos scattered the people and destroyed the Unity of the Magical Language, The Tones of Creation, of the Earth.

To prevent that the Humans started their own process of the creation the Logos created a confusing language-environment. Every thing was named with many different names and the way back to the original structures of creation was veiled. From that time on the Humans started to fight the War of the Words.

What To Do?

If we want to create Balance in our Material World we have to get the Names right again. We have to restore the unified magical language that was there before the Tower of Bable. To get the Names right we have to Remember what the Process of the Creation of the Material World was all about. We have to understand the original Intention behind the Uttering of the First Logos.

The First Logos is a Creator who is observing the enfolding of his own Creation, the Atum. The Atum generates beautiful, harmonic, musical, patterns of numbers that are connected to the Tones of Creation. These patterns can be analyzed to detect the original design or simply enjoyed. The Material World is a Piece of Art and we are here to enjoy the Artwork and to make new Artefacts.

We, The Humans, are part of the enfolding of the Material World. We are here to enjoy the beauty of it and to participate in the creation process. We are the Co-Creators of the Earth but we simply lost the original Blueprint and are desperately trying to repair the highly instable constructions that we have created ourselves.

We could learn a lot from the original Architect but we have lost contact. We feel very alone in the Universe but the only thing we have to do is Ask and He will answer all our Questions.

LINKS

About Boundaries

About Wholes and Parts

About Nothing

About the War of Words

About Space and Time

About Dark Matter

On January 27, 2009 By konstapelIn CompletedLeave a comment

In the beginning was the Void (Ø) and the Void was in Perfect Rest.

Suddenly a Burst of Creativity, a Huge Statistical Fluctuation of the Zero-Point-Field, generated the First Trinity (-0, Ø,+0). At that moment the Void (Ø) was transformed into the Egg of the Nothing (0) and the One (2**0 =1) was created.

In the next steps the Trinity expands into the Two (2**1= 2= 1+1,Ying/Yang), the Four Forces (2**2=4=3+1), the Seven Universes and the Seven Chakras (2**3= 8= 7+1) and many other Levels ((2**n)-1).

The Trinity is always Balanced in the Middle. The Sum of its parts is always 0, the Intersection of its Sets is always Empty (Ø) and the Union of its Sets is always the Whole.

Every part of the expansion of the Whole is Distinct, not Overlapping. Every expansion of the Trinity has to obey the law of voiding which means that two forces or parts that are created by an enfolding of the Trinity have to be Complementary.

Many people use, the Duality, the Binary, as their basic reasoning system. They are convinced that the World is divided into the Good and the Bad, the Rich and the Poor, the Male and the Female, the Master and the Slave, the Capitalists and the Socialists or the Producers and the Consumers.

They have transformed the Triangle of the Trinity into a Hierarchy with the most Powerful Being at the Top of the Triangle.

When we look at the original concept of the Trinity, the Top of the Trinity is “nothing” and the Two at the Bottom of the Trinity are Mirrors. They are Two Sides of the Coin of the Trinity.

Capitalism (the Rich) and Socialism (the Poor) are both striving for dominance over the other. The Rich don’t want to loose their money and the Poor want to become Rich. When the Poor are Rich a new class is waiting to fight the dominance of the old Class. In the end the only thing that persists is the Struggle for Dominance.

What Went Wrong?

According to the old Myths the First Beings were Bisexual. They were able to reproduce themselves. At a certain point in time the Creator of Our Universe, the Demiurge, created a split between the Male and the Female. From that time on Males and Females are fighting for Dominance.

The Male is the power of Compression and the Female is the Power of Expansion. Compression and Expansion generate a Spiral, a Tornado. In the Center of the Tornado is the Void. The division between Male and Female is the Power behind the Movement of the Spiral, the Cycle of History, the Path of Destiny.

During the Splitting and Merging of the Trinities Seven Separate Mirror Universes were created. We are able to detect these Universes by the influence of one of the four Forces, Gravity. The Seven Separate Universes are responsible for 6/7 (85%) of the Gravity in Our Universe, the Dark Matter.

The Stages of the enfolding of the Trinities have been named in many cultures with many different names. The Jewish Mystics named the stages the Sephirot. Their model is about the Outside World, the Body of God. The Indian Scientists named them the Chakras.

They were focused on the Inside World, the Body of Man. The Jewish Model contains the first Two Stages (7+3=10 Sephirot), the Indian Model only contains the second stage (7 Chakra’s).The main reason is that we, the Humans, live Inside the first Trinity. The first Triniy, that came out of the Ein-Sof, the Void, consists of Chokmah (Time) and Binah (Space).

What is the Big Secret?

The Human is made in the Image of God. The Body of God, the Adam Kadmon, is reflected in the Body of Man. If the Body of God, The Universe, transforms the Body of Man follows. The Universe is transforming all the time but major transformations, changes of form (paradigm shifts) are rare.

The Universe is a Highly Ordered Repeating Structure that suddenly produces a Highly Violent Chaotic Event. This happens when a Transformation takes place. The General Structure is not Chaotic at all. The big problem is that most of the Humans don’t see the Beauty, the Symmetry, behind the Chaos.

What has Happened?

Before Creation the Void, the Zero-Point-Field was in a state of Rest. At a certain moment the statistical fluctuations of the Zero-Point- Field produced a Highly Exceptional Burst, a Supreme Act of Creation, the Big Bang. At that moment Time, Space and Space/Time were created.

The Second Enfolding, the creation of the Four Forces resulted in a Huge Expansion of Space/Time. In every step a new Level (Expansion of the Void, Space, Time, Space/Time, and Expansion of Space/Time) of the Enfolding is created. At this moment many billions years after the first enfolding the Universe consists of 42 levels.

Every Level is governed by his Own Clock. The Clocks at a lower levels tick with a higher Frequency than the Clocks at a higher level. Every Clock in the Universe is governed by the Bronze Mean. The Bronze Mean generates a Fractal Pattern called a Penrose Tiling or a Quasi Crystal. These patterns are examples of structures that are Structured AND Chaotic. They are Structured when you are Aware of the Symmetries, The Beauty, behind the Pattern.

In essence Nothing went wrong. The Body of God was Splitted, Merged and Replicated on many levels. The Bodies of the Humans went through the Seven Stages of the Second Cycle. The Good and the Bad, the Male and the Female, Production and Consumption all played their role in the enfolding of the Nothing, the Infinite Potential. At this moment we are approaching the Birth of a new Level (43).

What is Going to Happen?

We are Very Close to a Next Step of the Sequence of the Bronze Mean. This 43rd step will generate a new Level in the Universe and the Human Being. In the Universe the Seven Separate Universes will Unite. In the Human the Seven Chakra’s will Merge.

When the Seven Universes merge you will be able to communicate with Comparable Conscious Beings that have enfolded in the Mirror Universes. It will be possible to visit the other Universes with your own Personal Time/Space-Ship, the Light Body.

Every Universe is connected to a Chakra. So there is a Survivor Universe (Root Chakra, The Serpents) and a Universe full of very Wise Light Beings (The Third Eye). The opening of the Veil between the Universes could explain the many strange encounters with extraterrestials that is are currently taking place.

When the Chakra’s merge a Human becomes Enlightened. Enlightment comes with a deep insight in the beauty of the Whole and the experience of Union ( Love). When a Human is Enlightened the Ego dissolves into the Collective Unconsciousness.

What will Happen until the Transformation takes Place?

The Unconsciousness of every Human knows what is going to happen. It knows that we will enter a Chaotic Period in which the Old Structures will collapse to make place for the new ones. In the new State there is no place for the Ego.

Therefore the Ego will generate Fear, Doubt and Depression until the Human finally surrenders. Until that time many Ego’s will take care of themselves without taking Care of the Others. This wil create a very instable violent state. It is not hard to imagine that this will Deepen the Crisis.

Will Every Human participate in the Transformation?

This is not certain. The expansion of the Bronze Mean shows two possibilities. One of them is a Jump into a New Level. The other is a Harmonic Structure that could be called Paradise on Earth. The choice will be to Stay in Paradise or to Move to Heaven.

About Meta Models

On January 13, 2009February 22, 2021 By konstapelIn Completed, Computer and Communication TechnologyLeave a comment

A model of a model is called a meta-model. Meta-models are made to increase the efficiency of the software-development process. You can go on with the creation of models-of-models (a meta-meta-model).

If there is nothing to stop you to model the model there is something wrong with the modeling approach.

When you are modeling you are compressing data. When you compress data the amount of data is reduced. A compression of a compression amounts to less data so there must be an end to the process of meta-modeling.

The counterpart of Compression is Expansion. When you have used a valid meta-modeling approach the meta-model has to expand to the original model without losing data.

When you want to make a meta-model you can model a static (a database) or a dynamic model (a process). Most of the meta-models of dynamic models are static models. They are stored in a database (dictionary, repository). The process of meta-modeling has the tendency to freeze the dynamics of a dynamic model.

A database is a combination of a storage-system and a software-program that stores and retrieves the data at the right place. A storage-system is also a software-program connected to a rotating device, a disk-drive, which is also managed by a software-program.

In reality every thing moves. Meta-Modeling splits a Dynamic System in a Database (a Datamodel) and Software (a Process) to Apply the Meta-Model. The Software is used to Expand the Compression of the Dynamic Model.

If you want to evaluate the efficiency of a meta-modeling approach you have look at the efficiency of the compression and the expansion of the data and the process.

When everything is a process, a method is a dynamic meta-model of a process. The meta-model of a method, a meta-meta-process, is a summary of the method. If you are not able to use the summary something is wrong with the method. If the summary is sufficient the real method is too complex.

The only way to create an efficient and reliable meta-model of a process is to find the self-similarity of the process. A self-reference, a fractal, of a process always contains less data and it is possible to enfold the fractal to a lower level without losing data.

If you use the fractal approach meta-meta-meta-….modeling is not needed because a fractal meta-model contains two parts, the fractal and the program to expand or compress the fractal to a lower or higher level.

Fractal compression and expansion is very successful in the area of image processing and textual summaries.

Is it possible to find the meta-model fractal?

The big problem is language. We express our reality in language and our current language is heavily distorted. It contains many interrelated overlapping layers.

If we use the language that is produced to describe processes we will perhaps be able to summarize, find the essence of the text, but we are never sure the text contains the real processes.

The solution to this problem is to observe processes and make a picture. If we Observe processes, look with the Eyes, we are producing Images. Fractal compression is able to compress these images.

How about the Ancient Scientists?

The ancient scientists were aware of the divine fractal. In my blog “About the Whole and the Parts” I use the Ternary Numbers or the Trinity to define a Meta-Model. The model starts with the Dynamic Whole and is expanded until it has replicated itself.

Interesting enough the theory behind fractal compression uses iterated functions based on the so called Sierpinski Gasket to detect fractals. The Sierpinski Gasket is an expansion of Triangles in Triangles. It is used to simulate DNA, a Biological Meta-Model and other “natural” structures

What happened?

The first expansion: Ø → 0. The Void, the Infinite Potential, transformed into the Nothing.

The second expansion: 0 →(-1,0,1). The nothing expanded in a negative and a positive part. The sum of the expansion is still zero. This is the principle of voiding. Every part that is created needs a counter-part that is it’s opposite (Part ∩ Counterpart = Ø). Every Expansion is compensated with the same Compression. When we divide a Whole we always have to make a “clear” cut (no overlap).

The third expansion: (-1,0,1) → (-2,-1,0),(0), (0,1,2). This is the creation of the Four Forces with the Void, the Zero (now the Fifth, Quintessence), in the Middle. Two of the Four Forces are the Same Forces that were formed in the Second Expansion. They could be called Expanding Expansion (Desire) and Compressing Compression (Control). The other two combinations are Expanding Compression and Compressing Expansion. Most of the time they are called Spirit (Creating) and Soul (Connecting). In the third expansion the Divine Fractal has expanded in Itself. That’s why we, the Humans, are created in the Image of God, the Creator.

Is it possible to transform the “divine” metamodel into a “normal” metamodel?

The whole problem comes down to language again. Are we able to translate the numbers into the Right Words? Let’s have a try.

0 or 5 are mostly called consciousness or the observer. In the terminology of IT 0 or 5 could be called a Monitor. The Monitor has to take care that every part has a counter-part.

1 and -1 are called Control and Desire. In terms of IT they could be called Rules and Sensors. The Sensors and the Rules are opposites. The Facts of the Sensors always fight the Structures (Methods, Systems, Programs) of the Rule-System. The conflict between Facts and Rules (Testing the Model) is the basic conflict behind every Scientific Approach.

-2 and +2 are called the Creator, the Imagination (Ideas) and the Emotions (Social Relationships). They represent the Possibility (in terms of new combinations of the existing Parts) to Enfold the model to a New level and the Role of the Human, the Actor, in the Game (defined by the Rules) that the Controller is playing with the Sensors. The Creator and the Emotions are also opposites. The Creator Splits and the Emotions Merge.

What is the fractal?

The Fractal is a Spiraling Spiral that moves Three Cycles Up and Three Cycles Down and rests in the Middle (the Seventh Day).

In the Cycle the Controller, the Sensors, Spirit and Soul are connected in Twelve possible ways.

Sometimes Spirit & Soul and Control & Desire void each other. It this case the Spiral moves back to the Void.

When Soul, Spirit and Desire (The Mother), the Female Trinity, are connected the Spiral Expands.

When Soul, Spirit and Control (The Father), the Male Trinity are connected the Spiral Compresses.

Spirit moves the Spiral Up and starts a new Level of Awareness.

Soul moves the Spiral Down to an existing Level of Communion.

The Divine Rule, the Golden Mean, the principle of Harmony, controls the Trinities of the Golden Spiral, to make sure that the spiraling spiral always voids itself in the end and returns to the Beginning.

LINKS

A website about Fractal Compression of Images

About the Divine Rule

About Chaos (2-3-1996).

On December 13, 2008January 17, 2020 By konstapelIn CompletedLeave a comment

Humans are desperately trying to preserve their Identity. To do this they create Order.

Behind every Order is non-Order, Chaos, the creative, destructive, force.

If the Human Order is gone, psychologists, try to Unite the broken pieces of the chaotic Personality.

If the Banking System is extremely volatile Economists believe they are able to repair the System.

If the Ecology is chaotic Biologists are doing the same. All of them believe they found a way to transform Chaos into Order.

Creating Chaos is not very difficult. One act of a small group of terrorists almost destroys the System of Society and the only way to prevent chaos is to create a higher level of order. One Act of God, an earthquake, a tornado or the outbreak of a virus, accomplishes the same.

Chaos and Order are part of the same System and we really don’t know how to unite the two perspectives on Nature.

When we want to keep Internal Order we put Chaos outside the boundaries of our own System. We move out of the chaotic city to the countryside to experience the Harmony of Nature.

We stop reading newspapers and stop watching television because we don’t want to see what is really happening outside. We don’t want to face the reality that the outside reality is a frightful, destructive place to live in but what is most of all frightening us is our own destructive part, the Shadow.

Space has always been the metaphor in which we project our Identity.

Our personality, our house, our job, our relationship, our culture, our country are protective boundaries but at this moment many of these protective boundaries are at stake.

The current crisis forces us to leave our home and our job.

The clash of the many cultures threatens our own culture and even our own country is gone because politicians are creating abstract countries that have no history and still no future.

The concept of Space is changing and with this our idea about our own boundary is changing.

Space is not a static state in which we live. Space is a dynamic process and is created and destructed. Space moves and because space is moving we are moved also. Every time a new order appears but we are not able to understand this order because we are caught in our own order.

A static personality is not able to adapt to the moving outside world. A personality who is not able to move has to stay at the place where he lives. A personality who is not able to be moved by what is happening is without Emotions and the Emotions are Chaotic.

The Chaotic Emotions are in direct contact with Space. They feel what is going to happen. They know when it is time to move but the Order of our personality is telling fairy-tales based on its experience of the Past. The Chaos will certainly change into Order. The Up will always follow the Down but Up and Down are Space-Dependent.

Many people are on the move. They know for sure that their Space/Time is not the Place to be. The order of our personality tells us that we have to protect our secure environment and create a protective or imaginary Wall.

If somebody or something attacks our Personal Boundary our re-action is sometimes highly destructive. Our Order is much more important than their Order.

When we are aware of our bad intentions our Order creates a new fairy-tale to silence our Empathic Emotions. We are always able to find a very convincing explanation why we are the good they are the bad.

What we don’t understand is that our Chaotic Component, the Creative Force, is able to find a solution that is out of the existing order.

Mathematicians know for a long time that Order and Chaos are not their opposites. They are different states of the same function. Order and Chaos rise out of recursive or fractal functions.

Order and Chaos are created by an Order but this order is invisible to many people because they don’t know how to look. They look at the world with a view that was abandoned about 2000 years ago. Before that time people knew about the fractal pattern. They used many metaphors out of Nature to explain the pattern.

What is happening?

The fractal pattern is in its chaotic state and is moving to a new enfolding. The new enfolding will be very different from the old enfolding when you look at it through the old lens of Linear Space/Time but it will be a very old-fashioned State when you understand the Fractal Pattern.

What to do?

When the Script of Nature is its chaotic state you can do nothing. The Future is unpredictable when you use the old tools of statistics. They cannot handle fractal systems. In a Chaotic state The Past has no relation with the Future.

When the Script of Nature is its chaotic state you have to believe that Destiny will take care of you. You just Wait and See. If you run to the left order will appear at the right. When you run to the right order will appear at the left. There is no Place to Go.

If you don’t believe in Destiny you have to use the knowledge of the chaotic part of your personality, Intuition. The Intuition moves with the enfolding of the Fractal Pattern and it knows what to do at the right moment. It knows when there is a little bit of order in the chaotic movement and it knows where to go and what to do.

If you don’t believe in Destiny you have to use the destructive part of your Personality, the Creative Force, but you have to balance this part with your Empathy (The Emotions). Both of them emanate from the same Source.

LINKS

About Dynamic Space

About Boundaries

About the Triple Goddess

Why God is a Topologist

On November 29, 2008 By konstapelIn CompletedLeave a comment

god_geometry_big Sometimes I am getting very frustrated when I read spiritual books. I am getting frustrated because those books are a very complicated mixture of many other books that are also very complicated mixtures of other books.

The most complicated spiritual books are the books that use mathematical or physical theories to proof they are Right. The main reason is of course that mathematics and physics is complicated stuff to understand.

Mathematics contains the essence of Physics. You have to understand a little bit of mathematics to understand elementary Physics. The essence of Mathematics is Geometry. When you understand Geometry the rest of mathematics is just calculation (Algebra).

Geometry started as a very practical science concerned with navigation in space and the measurement of all kinds of forms. Soon the old scientists discovered interesting and unexplainable patterns. They discovered a hidden, sacred, structure behind reality and started to find ways to proof their intuiton was right.

It was not for nothing that Einstein believed God was a Geometer. Much earlier the Mystic School of Pythagoras tried to find the Sacred Geometry behind the Numbers to understand the Whole. At this moment Geometry has advanced a lot in relation to the old days of Pythagoras and even Einstein. Geometry is now called Topology, the Science of Spaces. In terms of Einstein, God was a Topologist.

To proof the theorems of Geometry the concept of congruency was used. Two figures are congruent if they have the same shape and size, but are in different positions or in more difficult language, if they can be transformed by a combination of translation, rotation and reflection. When two figures are congruent they are “the same” and when things are “the same” you are able to prove theorems.

During the Renaissance to understand perspective drawing, two things are considered the same if they are both views of the same object. In the Renaissance the perspective, looking from a different angle, was added as a “the sameness”. Circles and ellipses became part of one class.

A “the sameness” has a lot to do with Identities and Wholes. When your view on “the sameness” changes you are able to identify a different whole. The new concept of the Perspective made is possible to “see” the Sun as a persistent object instead of an ever changing object.

During the Renaissance the Sun became the Center of the Whole. The highly confusing worldview of the Middle Ages where something was the same when it really was the same object in reality slowly faded away. The external world became the world of the Eye, the microscope and the telescope.

Topology changed this view dramatically. In topology, any continuous change which can be continuously undone is allowed. So a circle is the same as a triangle or a square, because you just pull on parts of the circle to make corners and then straighten the sides, to change a circle into a square.

In the View of Topology the Sun is nothing but a small part of an ever expanding and contracting Universe. Topology transformed the external World of the Eye into the Internal World of Moving Water, Waves and the Emotions, the Felt Sense. Topology is the Science that prepares the Way for the Water Bearer, Aquarius.

Topology is just like Geometry not only the science of space. It is also the science of transformation and transformation is also the essence of spirituality.

The major issue of Topology is the Contraction and Expansion of forms and again the essence of spiritual transformation is the Breath of God, the Holy Spirit. Topology has also a lot to do with Harmony or Symmetry and again Realizing Harmony is one of the major issues in Spirituality.

The interesting part of Topology is that you are able to do research on a huge scientific mathematical domain by exploring just one structure which is a representative of all the other structures.

ouroboros

The first object of interest are the Circle and The Line. It is not possible to transform a Circle into a Line without cutting the Cycle in one Point, Infinity.

In a circular, moving world, Infinity is non existent or every Point of the Circle corresponds with Infinity.

This is an interesting insight because almost nobody doubts about the fact that the space we live is a Circular Rotating Space. In the World of the Circle The very Small and the very Big are the Same.

monster

According to the Physicists our Space is a much stranger Space than a Circular Space.

Our Universe is highly dimensional because the complicated symmetry of our Universe simply does not fit in a lower dimensional space.

The most symmetric object, strangely called the Monster, uses 196,884 dimensions.

We, the Humans, travel a small part of the Monster, because we are not able to see enough perspectives. A perspective is a dimension.

One of the most interesting subjects is Self-Reference. The most simple Self-Referential structure is a Circle.

Topology contains very special Self-Referencial Structures like the Moebius Ring and the Klein-Bottle. The Moebius Ring is a Space without an Outside. It is closed in Its Self. You always travel the same surface.

klein bottle

A Klein Bottle is even stranger. Its surface is Closed in Itself but it has no Inside and no Outside. It simply IS.

A Moebius Ring exists in our 3-dimensional space.

A Klein Bottle needs 4-dimensional space. The Klein Bottle has a lot in common with a very old concept, the Ouroburos, the Snake who eats Himself. The Snake is a symbol for the Kundalini, the Force of Enlightment.

knot More complicated topological structures are Knots and to give you a quick insight, the Universe is a Web that was never Woven, a beautiful Veil that is difficult to See when you are travelling a small part of it.

I know this small blog will not help to get an insight but I assure you that when you start to explore Topology You will encounter new Concepts (or Paradigms) that will surprise You.

Topology will give You a still small but highly extended perspective on the Creation of the One that expanded in so many Harmonic structures.

LINKS

The History of Topology

About our Limited Perspective and the Limits of Reasoning

About the Topology of Art, a Short Introduction to Bahktin

About Free Will, Time and the Monster

About the Moebius Ring and the Klein Bottle in Philosophy

About Self-Reference in Physics

About Knots in Philosophy

About the Klein Bottle

About Celtic Christianity

On November 12, 2008January 27, 2020 By konstapelIn Completed2 Comments

The tetramorphs are four angelic beings, drawn from Babylonian symbolism in a vision of the Hebrew Prophet Ezekiel:

“As for the likeness of their faces, they four had the face of a man, and the face of a lion, on the right side: and they four had the face of an ox on the left side; they four also had the face of an eagle “

The beasts are later described in the Revelation of John: “And the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle.”

The four Babylonian symbols represent the four fixed signs, the Cross of the Zodiac, Leo, Taurus (Bull), Scorpio (Eagle) and Aquarius (Human).

They are related to the four ancient elements of Air, Water, Earth, and Fire, the four evangelists (Mark/Lion, Luke/Bull, John/Eagle, Matthew/Human), the four Seasons and the four possible Views on the world (Rules (Lion), Senses (Bull), Emotions (Human) and the Imagination (Aquarius) of Will McWhinney.

The Twelve parts of the Zodiac are the twelve (4×3) possible combinations of the Four Tetramorph.

The tetramorph themselves are combinations of the same aspect (the Bull = SensesXSenses).

Will McWhinney calls the twelve combinations “Games” or “Conflicts” because it is impossible to Unite the Four Tetramorphs.

They represent a Tension or a Force. We have to learn to Balance the Four Forces so they are able to Unite in the Center, The One (the Thirteen).

The Zodiac denotes an annual cycle. The constellations also move in a cycle, called the Precession, with a duration of 25,800 years. The Precession is moving retrograde (in the opposite direction) of the movement of the Sun in the yearly Zodiac.

The precession is an indicator of the cultural or religious state of our World. During the phase of the Pisces many Fish- and Water related symbols were used.

It is very interesting to see that the Roman Church is based on the worldview of a very old precessional symbol, the symbol of St Peter and St Mark, the Lion. In the Roman Church the Sins (the Senses) of the Bull have to obey the Moral Rules of the Lion.

Starting about 200 BC, Pisces, The Fish, became the ruler of the cycle of precession. Love thou Neighbor, became the object of Early Christianity. The Roman Church, an extension of the Empire of Rome, was never able to implement the Social Vision of the Fish.

It remained a hierarchical controlled structure with the Pater (Peter), the highest rank in the hierarchy of Mithras (The Killer of the Bull), at the top.

We are now moving from the State of Water into the State of Air (Imagination, Creation). The Social Structures of the Church will be replaced by Connected Individuals who want to Share and Express a Personal Mystic Experience.

The view of John the Evangelist, the view of the Mystic and the Poet, is hidden in the Inner World, the Imagination, of the Human. According to the Mystics the Outer World is an Expression of the Creative Power of this Inner World.

John the Evangelist was a disciple of John the Baptist before he became a disciple of Jesus. John the Baptist used Water when he baptized Jesus. He initiated John the Evangelist and Jezus into the Gnostic Mysteries. Jezus relates John the Baptist to the prophet Elija (Elias). (“there has not been raised of those born of women greater than John the Baptist. … if you are willing to accept it, he is Elias … the one about to come.” (Mt 11:9-14)).

The symbol of John the Baptist was not the Eagle but its antagonist, the Dove. When we look at the symbolism of the Dove we are able to detect who John the Baptist really was. John the Baptist represents Elija, Vishnu, Oannes, Enki and Ea, the Creator of our Universe, the Lord of the Waves. The Dove is represented in the Zodiac by the Pleiades, the Center of the Cross of the Universe.

In the next part I will give you a very brief introduction into the Believe System of the Mystics.

It is very important to understand that the Mystics believe that the Creator of our Universe is not the creator of the Whole, the creation itself. The process of Creation is an Act of the Imagination of the One, a formless Entity also called The Light or the First Logos, the Word. The One has delegated the process of creation to other creators who are an emanation of the One.

“In the beginning was the Word (Logos), and the Word was with God, and the Word was God“.

A creation of a creator is able to create his own reality. One of the creations is Earth and the Humans on Earth are also able to create their own reality with their Imagination which is an expression of the Imagination of the One.

The One splits itself in many parts. The first creation, the Second Logos, is the Two, The Cosmic Father and Mother (Light, Darkness, Yin, Yang). The One, The Cosmic Father and the Mother are the Trinity represented by the Letters I (I am the One), A (The Beginning) and O (the End). (Revelation 1: 8: I am, the Alpha and the Omega). IOA comes back in the name Ioa(ness),the Fish-man, John and the IOROBA of Africa.

The Human is the last step in the creation. He is a five-fold creature, a combination of the Four Forces of the tetramorphs and the Light of the One.

Our Universe is one of the creations of a creator called the Demiurge (Ea, Enki). The Human Soul is in exile in the creation of this Demiurge. There are many universes and Earth is part of one of these universes. Earth is part of the (Dark) Material Universe.

The Soul, the Sparkle of the Light, will eventually return to the One. It is helped to return to the One by other Souls (Angels, Archangels) to reach ‘the Worlds of Light’. One day the world will be saved when Oannes, Enki, Vishnu, Jesus comes back.

Our Reality is governed by a Cyclic Process. This process is created by the Demiurg to keep the Souls in the Black Material Universe. Planets and stars influence fate and are also places of detention after death.

The Book of Destiny, the Book of Revelations, created by the Demiurg and written in the language of ancient Astrology, describes the Cycle. The Souls have to Jump out of the Cycle, through the Hole in the Universe, to reach the World of Light of the One. The Hole in the Universe is in the Centre of the Rose, The Heart.

Mysteries (Rituals, Sacraments) purify the soul, to ensure her rebirth into a spiritual body, and her ascent from the world of matter. The Knowledge of the Mysteries is hidden. The Hidden Mysteries are revealed by the Light, the First Logos, at the time when the Seeker has stopped looking for the Answer to all his Questions. At this moment of complete silence The Light Leads the Way.

John the Evangelist and his mystic woldview can be found in many old and almost extinct religions: Manicians, Coptic, Druze , Alawites, Essenes, Mandaeans, Chaldeans, Valentinians ,Cathars, Sufists and Armenians.

IOnA is a small island in the Inner Hebrides of Scotland (Scota) that has an important place in the history of Christianity. Iona formerly named Innis nan Druidhneach (the Island of the Druids) was a primary seat of learning for the pre-Christian Celtic Druid Magi until St. Columba, the Dove, was exiled from his native Ireland (Tara).

St. Columba founded a monastery on Iona with 12 companions. Iona’s fame as a place of learning and Christian mission spread throughout Europe. Iona became a holy island where several kings of Scotland, Ireland and Norway came to be buried.

St. Columba later came back to Kells, close to Tara, and created another Monastery. One of the most important relics that was taken from Iona to Kells is the Book of Kells.

The most important mystical place in Ireland is called Tara. It is, according to legend, the place where the followers of Ioaness, guarded by the prophet Jeremiah (586 BC), accompanied by his scribe Baruch, and the daughters of Zedekiah, the last king of Judah, went in exile when Jerusalem was taken by the Babylonians under Nebuchadnezzar.

One of the daughters (Tea Tepi, Scota) marries Eochaidh the high king of Ireland. Jeremiah brings many important relics to Ireland including Jacob’s Pillow, the cornerstone of the temple of Salomon.

The religion that came out of Kells and Iona was very different from the religion that came out of Rome. It was the religion of the Celtic Druids AND the followers of John the Baptist called Celtic Christianity.

Celtic Christianity was completely destroyed by the English Rulers of Ireland and Scotland. Just like the Roman Church destroyed the Cathars and Islam destroyed the Druze. Celtic Christianity went underground and came back as The Kabbalists, the Alchemists, the Rosicrucian’s and the Free Masons.

We are now entering a new phase in the Zodiac called Aquarius (Imagination). The view of John the Evangelist will become the Spirit of the Time. It is not necessary to create a New System of Rules, a Religion. The Dove is silently waiting in our Inner World to move Outside to bring Peace to the World. The Rose of the Heart will slowly open without any outside pressure.

LINKS

About Celtic Christianity

About Celtic Mythology

About Celtic History

About the IORABA

About The Stone of Destiny

On September 24, 2008January 2, 2021 By konstapelIn Completed1 Comment

The Stone of Destiny on **Tara Hill Ireland.**

The Coronation Stone is one of the most important relics of the British Empire. According to legend, the Stone was transported from the Holy Land to Ireland, taken to Scotland and in 1296 captured by King Edward I of England. From that time the Stone stayed in Westminster Abbey in London until November 15, 1996. At that time the Stone was brought back to Edinburgh Castle in Scotland.

The Coronation Stone has many names. It is called ‘the Royal seat of Marble’, ‘the Pharaoh’s Stone’, ‘the Stone of Celebrated Memory’, ‘the Stone of Scotland’, ‘the Regal Stone’, ‘the Stone of Scone’, ‘Jacob’s Pillow’ and the name by which it was known in Gaelic – the ‘Lia Fail’ – translated as the ‘Stone of Destiny’.

On Christmas Day, 1950, four Scottish students heisted the Stone from under the Coronation Throne in Westminster Abbey, dumped it in the trunk of their car, and drove off with it. About four months later the rock was recovered but many people believe this stone is a copy of the original stone. If this is true the coronation of Elizabeth II in 1952 was an illegal coronation.

An eyewitness description of the ‘Stone of Destiny’ was made by an Englishman, Walter de Hemingford, who attended the coronation of John Baliol in 1292 A.D. He depicted it as “Concavus quidem ad modum rotundae cathedrae confectus“, i.e. “hollowed and made in the form of a round chair“.

The 14th century English ‘Chronicles of Melsa’ also describe the Stone of Scone as being “hollowed out, and partly fashioned in the form of a round chair”. The coronation stone in Edinburgh Castle does not fit this description.

What was the original meaning of the Stone of Destiny?

The name ‘The Stone of Destiny’ is an English translation of the Gaelic words ‘Lia‘, a great stone, and ‘Fail‘, meaning fatal; hence ‘fate‘. However, the ‘Lia Fail’ was originally known to the Irish as the ‘Lia Faileas“. Faileas doesn’t mean fate at all, but rather spectral, or spiritual shadow.

The Spiritual Shadow is a major theme in many old religions. The Egyptians believed that a human being consisted of five separate parts or elements. Those were the body itself (“ha’), the personality of the person (‘ba’), the life force of the person (‘ka’), the name of the person (‘ren’), and, most significantly from our point of view, the shadow of the person.

The shadow of the body was considered an important and integral part of an individual and its name, according to Egyptologists, was the ‘shut’. The Egyptian aim was to keep the shadow alive after death to make it possible to travel space/time. The Lia Faileas was an instrument to travel time/space or in current terminology, a portal.

What is the Lia Faileas?

Irish legends inform us that the Lia Faileas was one of the four great treasures given to the Celts by the De Danaan, a mythical god-like people of early Ireland; the other three treasures being an invincible sword (the Sword of Nuada), a fiery spear red with blood (the Spear of Destiny) and a cauldron of plenty (The Cauldron of Dagda) from the fabled cities of Gorias, Finias and Murias respectively.

The Lia Faileas, exclusively for use in the coronation of kings, was gifted from the city of Faileas, which means ‘the Place of Shadow’.

The Tuatha de Danaan also called The Danu came from the “Land of Youth”, called Tír na nÓg in Irish Gaelic. Tír na nÓg was situated in some distant land, possibly an island or group of islands. Tír na nÓg may have something to do with Mu.

What is Jacob’s Pillar?

The Story of Jacob’s Pillar starts in Genesis.

Genesis 28:11 “And he (Jacob) lighted upon a certain place, and tarried there all night, because the sun was set; and he took of the stones of that place, and put [them for] his pillows, and lay down in that place to sleep.

He dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it And, behold, the “I AM” stood above it, and said, I [am] the “I AM” God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac: the land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed; And thy seed (Jacob’s) shall be as “the dust of the earth”, and thou shalt spread abroad to the West, and to the East, and to the North, and to the South: and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. And, behold, I [am] with thee, and will keep thee in all [places] where thou goest, and will bring thee again into this land; for I will not leave thee, until I have done [that] which I have spoken to thee of.

And Jacob awaked out of his sleep, and he said, Surely the “I AM” is in this place; and I knew [it] not. And he was afraid, and said, How dreadful [is] this place! this [is] none other but the house of God, and this [is] the gate of heaven.

And Jacob rose up early in the morning, and took the Stone that he had put [for] his pillows, and set it up [for] a pillar, and poured oil upon the top of it. And he called the name of that place Bethel (House of God): but the name of that city [was called] Luz at the first.

And Jacob vowed a vow, saying, If God will be with me, and will keep me in this way that I go, and will give me bread to eat, and clothing to put on, So that I come again to my father’s house in peace; then shall the “I AM” be my God: And this Stone, which I have set [for] a pillar, shall be God’s house (Bethel): and of all that Thou shalt give me I will surely give the tenth unto Thee“.

Jacob takes the Stone with him to Egypt and passes the Stone to Joseph (Gen 49:24). The Stone is (Num 14:33) taken over by Moses when the Exodus takes place and brought to Canaan (1413 BC). It is moved to Shechem. Many Kings are crowned at the Stone (Abimelech, Rehoboham, Joash). Later the Stone is brought to Jerusalem.

Upon the fall of Jerusalem to the Babylonians under Nebuchadnezzar, (2 Maccabees 2: 4-8) Jeremiah takes the Ark, the Tabernacle and the Stone and hides them in a cave on Mount Nebo. Later he flees with the royal princesses to Egypt and finally to Ireland.

The ancient Irish records record the coming of “the Great Prophet,” “Brugh” his scribe (Baruch), and the daughter of a “Egyptian” king (Tea Tepi), about 583 B.C.

The Princess marries the Zarahite King, Eochaidh II. The Stone is kept at the capital city of Tara for some three centuries, and all the kings, descendants of Eochaidh and Tea Tephi, are crowned on it.

About 350 B.C., it was sent to Scotland for the coronation of Fergus, King of Scots, who was a descendant of the Milesian kings of Ireland. It remained in Scotland, and all Scottish kings were crowned on it, until 1297 A.D. when King Edward I of England invaded Scotland and captured the Stone and placed it in Westminster Abbey.

The Story of Jacob’s Pillow has a huge impact. If it is true the royal bloodline of Abraham and the major relics of his tribe (The Stone, the Ark, the Tabernacle) are taken to Ireland (Tara) and later moved to other places (perhaps Scotland (Scotia, Scone), England). The Stone of Destiny that is now placed in Edinburgh Castle is certainly not Jacob’s Pillar and certainly not Lia Faileas. The last one may be buried in Tara. It is not sure that Jacob’s Pillar is the same stone as the Lia Faileas. The Lia Faileas seems to be a lot older.

Let’s continue with the investigation.

The history of Ireland starts with a tribe known as the Picti (Painted People). They brought iron forging skills to Scotland and the north-east of Ireland in the seventh century BCE. The Picti were followed by Celtic Tribes from Belgium, France and Spain. The mythical Milesians are commonly accepted as the historical Celtic Gaels and therewith the ancestors of all the Irish.

Who are the Milesians?

The legend of the Milesians begins in the Holy Land at the time of the Tower of Babel. One man, Fenius or Feinas, sent scholars over the world to learn all the languages. He handpicked the best language and named it Goidelic, the precursor of Gaelic. The next step was to assign land to the Goidelic speaking tribe. Years passed and Fenius’ son, Neil or Niul, got married with Scota, the daughter of the pharaoh.

There is some evidence that Scota is the daughter of Pharaoh Akhenaten named Meritaten. The name scota was original written as sceadu which has a lot in common with the Egyptian word shut, the Shadow. Scota is not the name of the Princess but the name of the attribute, the “stone of destiny” or the “portal”.

Scota gave birth to a boy named Gaedhael or Gadheal Glas. One day Gaedhael was bitten by a snake and he went to Moses for relief. Moses prayed to God and touched the bite with his staff. Miraculously the bite healed and Moses gave Gaedhael his staff stating God commands and I command that this boy’s descendants will live in a land free from snakes.

Moses was the principal advisor of Pharaoh Akhenaten. There is lot of evidence that the religion that was created by Moses is the same religion Akhenaten wanted to create in Egypt.

Generations passed until Sru, a successor of Gaedhael, and his tribe was forced to leave Egypt. Their first stop was Crete, like Ireland an island without snakes. They tried to settle on Crete, but after five generations of war they moved on and went to the Iberian Peninsula, nowadays Spain and Portugal.

Breogán, a descendant of Gaedhael, decided to build a tower on the northern coast of the peninsula. One day his son, Ith, climbed the tower and spotted a strip of land on the horizon. They decided to move to this place by boat. One the major inhabitants of the fleet was an Egyptian Princess also named Scota.

There is much evidence that the Tower was built in Gibraltar. This fits with the idea that the origins of the Irish are the Celtic Gaels who came from Spain. The “second” Scota is the same person who was named Tea Tepi in the story of Jacob’s Pillar. There is very strong evidence that “Egyptians” lived in Tara.

When the fleet arrived at what they called Innis Fail, translated as Island of Promise or Island of Destiny, they ran into the Thuata de Danaan. After many battles an agreement was reached.

The Milesians were allowed to occupy Éire and they allowed the Tuatha de Danaan to live underground in Sidh or Sidhe, invisible places of Tír na nÓg, Land of the Young, to bring their magical powers to perfection and to serve the ordinary mortal people. From that moment on the Milesians and consequently the Irish in the mortal world are honoring the immortal half-gods and fairy-folks of Tír na nÓg.

If the legend of The Milesians is true the Milesians, the Irish, are the descendants of the lost tribes of Israel, the House of Joseph. The Irish are the chosen people who have to fulfil the old prophesies in the Bible. Some people in Ireland believe this is the case. Many other ethnic groups in the World claim the same.

It is very clear that many old legends are mixed up. To find the “truth” we have to have a look at where the original legends came from.

Where do the Milesians come from?According to legend the Milesians originated in Scytia. The “Scytians” are Iranian-speaking peoples who ranged across the Eurasian steppes during the first millennium B.C.E. They were celebrated for their hoards of exquisitely carved golden art in the animal style, their superb horsemanship, their elaborate armor and excellent metal weaponry, their skill as archers, their bravery and strength, and their nomadism. They lived all across Central Asia to the borders of China. The Scyths were known by many names such as the Sarmatians and the Alans (From Iran, Aryan).

From archeological, artistic, historical, and linguistic evidence, we know that these northern Iranian peoples had a European appearance and that they were often blond-haired and blue-eyed.

The Sarmatians and the Alans wandered to Europe and came into contact, and eventually in conflict, with the Romans. In 175 AC they were defeated by the forces of Marcus Aurelius after which 5,500 of them were sent to Britain to defend the Hadrian’s Wall. The overwhelming majority of them never returned to their homeland. They are probably the originators of many Iranian Stories and Legends.

There is much more evidence that shows that a major part of the Irish Myths are really Iranian Myths that were taken to Ireland by the Sarmatians and the Alans. These myths include the Magical Caudron, The Magical Swords and The Sword in the Stone (Arthur & Mozes).

Who are the Druids?

The Sarmatians and Alans were assisted by Magicians, the Druids. The Druids were first recorded in the Aristotelian work “Magicus” (200 B.C.) in which they are termed “druidae”. The origin of the word is unknown but it could mean “Immersed in knowledge” (dru-wid). The term “Magi” or ‘Magoi’, means ‘bearers of the gift’.

At this moment we would call these special gifts para-normal abilities. Druids or Magi (The Iranian term), were able to Travel Time/Space, Explain Dreams, Foretell the Future, Heal the Sick, Communicate with the Dead and Read the Soul.

The Tools of the Magi are well known. They used a Sword (to Paint a Circle of Protection), a Wand (representing Growth), wore a special Cap (The Phrygian Cap), used a Caldron (representing the Heart), Incantations and a Mirror (the symbol of Wisdom, Reflection). The magical tools are still visible in the Symbols of the Playing Cards (Swords, Cups (Caldron), Wands. Pentacle (The Ring of Protection)).

The magi served in the courts of the Chinese Emperor, and studied alongside the priests, priestesses and philosophers of Greece (Pythagoras, Plato), Rome, India and Egypt. They influenced the Templar Knights and were the cause of the Age of Chivalry (Amor) and ultimately the production of the Grail legends.

The origin of the Iranian Magi (or the Chaldees, servants of God) can be traced back to the Old Testament. The Magi are the descendants of Arpachsad, son of Shem, son of Noah, the Archfather of Abraham.

What is the knowlegde of Druids?

The knowledge of the Magi was taken over by the Essenes. When they were converted to Christianity they became Manichaeans. In the Islamic religion they became the Sufists and later in France they came back as the Cathars. When they were Jewish they were called Kabbalists. Wherever they went to escape the violence of their many persecutors the magian Christians were progressively exterminated.

What is the Stone of Destiny?

Esoteric or Hermetic texts contain many Levels. The Universe consists of many Levels. Every time when a Level is mastered a new Level shows itself.

The Stone of Destiny is an object of the Material Level. The Druids and Magi knew that this level was totally unimportant. The “real” Universe was covered by a veil and this veil only showed the Material Part.

The Magic Caldron or the Grail was a symbol of the Heart and the Wand was a symbol of the Tree of Knowledge. They did not need tools to look behind the Veil. They used their special Gift.

They knew that the Shadow was the complement of their Male or Female part. The Shadow has to be mastered to find Total Integration. This is also the aim of the practice of Alchemy (The Rubedo, Reddening). The integration of the Shadow also happened to Jacob when he wrestled with the Angel (Elokim, The Unknown, the Unconsciousness) who dislocated his hip and gave him the name Israel, the Integration of Esau and Jacob (The Good and the Bad).

The Stone is the symbol of the Foundation (Yesod), the Sexual Energy also called the Kundalini, that has to be transformed into Spiritual Energy (The Astral Light, Chi or Prana). The White Astral Light (The Rainbow) is the Energy that is given by Al-What-Is, the I AM WHAT I AM, to the Magus/Druid to Heal, Hear, Know and See when they have realized the final Connection to the One.

I hope you understand where the Thuata De Danaan (Danan, Danu, Anu (Heaven)) came from. They are the Spirits that live in the OtherWorld, the World of Shadows, The Promised Land, Heaven, The Garden of Eden, MU. They are the Gardians of Nature and are still protecting Mother Earth.

LINKS

About the Egyptian Stone of Destiny

About the Relationship between Iranian and Celtic Myths

About the Sarmartians and the legend of King Arthur

About the Druids

About Ontology

On August 12, 2008 By konstapelIn Completed, Computer and Communication TechnologyLeave a comment

magic chaldroun Metaphysics is a theory of being in itself, of the essence of things, of the fundamental principles of existence and reality.

A major part of Metaphysics is concerned with the Static Part of the Reality, Being (Ontos, Ontology). The main issues of Metaphysics can be simply derived by playing with the verb to-be.

Behind Ontology (Being) is the verb to Be. The noun Being is-a-State-of to Be. When we take the first-derative, the difference of Being, Being becomes Becoming.

When you apply Causal Reasoning you have to find out Who is the Cause of the change of Being to Becoming. You also have to find out how a Static System changes into a Dynamic System.

A solution is to Imagine an Ultimate Being (The Absolute) who changed his Being into Becoming. This Absolute Being is the One. The change from the Static to the Dynamic is called Creation.

There are two possibilities. The Creator is Outside the Becoming or the Being is part of the Becoming. In the first case we are talking about an Ultimate Being, God, the Void, who is the creator of the Dynamic System. In the second case God IS the Dynamic System. Let’s call this Being “All That Is“.

The Difference between God and “All That Is” is the way the Act of Creation takes place. The Act of Creation of God is an Explosion, a Unique Act. The Act of Creation of “All That is” is an enfolding. Creation as an Enfolding moves slowly. Every new Expressions of the Unfolding show itself at the Right Time and the Right Moment.

The distinction between Being and Becoming has resulted in a major Fight on every Scientific Battleground we can imagine.

Let’s have a short look at Information Technology.

Data-oriented methodologies emphasize the representation of the Static relationships between the parts of the whole, the Data or the Database. On the other hand, process-oriented methodologies emphasize the actions Performed By a software artifact, a Program.

When we dig a little deeper into this subject we see that A Program (something written in a Programming Language) is a Static (Stored) Representation of a Process. When the Computer Executes a Program it Becomes a Process.

So the Dynamic is Stored in the Static and the Static becomes Dynamic because something called a Computer (An Actor, the Operating System) activates the Static. Interesting Enough the Computer is also a Program that is stored in itself. The basic part of the Computer is the Clock. The Clock generates a Rhythm.

So the Static is really a Dynamic and the Essence (The Metaphysics) of the Computer is a Clock, A Rhythm.

The Dynamic Structure of the Computer is an Enfolding of the Basic Structure of the Computer Itself which is Stored in Itself, which is a Rhythm. During the Rhythm the Computer moves through a Cycle.

I don’t want to dig deeper but I hope you see that the Computer Metaphor is a representation of the idea of “All What Is”.

The interesting point is that in the Reality of the Computer Metaphor there are Many Beings (Monads).

If we dig a little deeper we see that the Many Beings Communicate (by the Internet Protocol). They Unite on a deeper Level and transform into a Network. The Network is What it Is.

To a Human Observer the Network makes no Sense. We are unable to understand the essence (The Metaphysics) of the Network. We understand our Part but don’t see the Whole.

The Whole, the One, is beyond our Understanding. It is Unknowable (“neti neti“, “not this, not that“).

Language is a Static Representation of the Dynamics of Speech. A Human executes Language to perform the Process of Speech but Speech is not captured by Language. Human Speech is constantly adapting to Practice and Language is adapting to Practice. New (Computer) Languages are created all the time.

A Computer Language is a sub-set of Human Languages called Logic. Logic is a sub-set of Human Speech called Reasoning but Reasoning is not able to Understand the Whole.

Theory is a Static Representation of the Dynamics of Practice. A Human executes a Theory to perform the Process of Practicing. But Practice is not able to Understand the Whole so When a Practice fails we create a new Theory. Theory is adapted Practice and Practice is applied Theory. Being is adapted Becoming.

Being changes in Time because we are Experiencing (Being (t) = Being (t-1) + Experience). Experience is the Difference of Being is Becoming. The Becoming who is The One is generating Experience.

God is the Experience of God.

rose As You see it is possible to create many concepts and theories of Metaphysics just by Playing with the Verb To Be.

There is one more Language Game to Play. If we Play this Game we are entering the World of Deleuze.

Deleuze was fascinated by the Mathematician and Philosopher Leibniz. Leibniz invented a new Mathematical Game called Differentials. When you calculate a differential you calculate the way a function is changing in time.

Leibniz found a way to move from being to becoming and his formula is very easy. Becoming = Lim (t -> 0) (Being (t+1)-Being (t)). Find the smallest distance between two moments of Being. The smallest distance between two Beings is an Event.

The basis Structure of our Reality is not a Substance (The Static) but something that Moves Us (Emotion). The basic Structure of our Universe are Moments, Nows.

We are Points of View that are Experiencing a Beautifull Fluent Crystal, a HyperDiamond. Every Point of the Multi Dimensional Diamond is an Event.

We are trying to explain the Beauty of this Crystal to the other Points of View but we are unable to do this because we are only able to see a very small part and we are looking from our own angle.

We will never See the Whole until we are able to become a Circular Point of View, A Communion.

LINKS

A Website about Ontology

About Events, Time, Being and Becoming in Physics

About Leibniz and Differentials

The Relationship between Events and Free Will

Deleuze and Events

Why the Universe is a Configuration of Nows

About Spinoza, The Philosopher of the Emotion

About the Relationship between Events and Creativity, the Ontology of Deleuze

About The Limits of Reason

On August 3, 2008August 12, 2021 By konstapelIn CompletedLeave a comment

You can always find an infinite amount of equations that fits a finite set of points.

When the set of points changes the equation changes. This represents a major problem when you want to find a general pattern. The solution is to assume that the pattern behind the set of points has to be a Simple Equation (or a Simple Law).

A theory has to be simpler than the data it explains, otherwise it does not explain anything.

To define Simplicity we have to define a tool that measures the simplicity of an equation. Mathematicians have tried to solve this problem in many different ways. The problem seamed unsolvable until computers and software-languages were invented.

A law of nature is a piece of software, a computer algorithm, and instead of trying to measure the complexity of a law via the size of an equation, we now consider the size of programs, the number of bits in the software that implements a theory.

If every theory is represented by a string of bits we are able to analyze what a computer (our “thinking mind”) is able to represent. The problem is transformed to the problem of representation. Behind this problem lies the problem of Compression.

Our Reality is represented by the simplest equation (the shortest (most compressed) binary set) that when it is expanded represents the most complex binary set that represents our reality.

One of the conditions we have to add is the condition of “understand ability”. Perhaps the expression exists but we are unable to grasp the law. Leibniz calls this law the principle of sufficient reason.

Leibniz formulated this principle as follows: “Dieu a choisi celuy qui est… le plus simple en hypotheses et le plus riche en phenomenes” (God has chosen that which is the most simple in hypotheses and the most rich in phenomena)”. “Mais quand une regle est fort composée, ce qui luy est conforme, passe pour irrégulier” (But when a rule is extremely complex, that which conforms to it passes for random)”.

The interesting point in the statements of Leibniz is de term “irrégulier“. It is translated by the term “random“. This term can be interpreted in many ways. In the world of Statistics it means that a certain event is unpredictable. In algorithmic terms it means that we are unable to find a pattern behind the pattern we observe. A random pattern is an essential pattern. It cannot be compressed.

Science ends when we have found randomness and have reached the Limits of Reason.

Everybody has a Limit of Reason and this limit expands in time but for every mind that will be born there is an absolute limit of Reason. When we have reached this limit we will know there are still patterns to find but we will be unable to prove they are real patterns.

Gregory Chaitin is the expert of the Limits of Reason and he is highly influenced by Leibniz.

By running a program you can eventually discover that it halts, if it halts. When it halts you have found a theory. The problem is to decide when to give up on a program that does not halt.

A great many special cases can be solved, but Turing showed that a general solution is impossible. No algorithm, no mathematical theory, can ever tell us which programs will halt and which will not.

We are never certain that we have found a theory because when we wait a little longer (collect more facts) we find the final theory that explains what we want to explain (if we understand the theory).

We could use a computer to search for patterns (this happens already) but the computer presents an incomprehensible theory (this happens already) or it has to search a little longer. A computer could run “for ever” when there is enough energy but a human has a fixed lifetime. The halting problem shows that we will not know how long “for ever” is. We also will not have enough minds to analyze the output. The Halting problem is proved to be unsolvable.

Chaitin defined a constant Ω that shows our progress in reaching the Limit of Reason. It shows our progress to reach the Incomprehensible.

We still have a long way to go.

The Halting Problem cannot be solved because we (the Humans) are unable to define the Limits of Reason. Even the Brightest Minds will not be able to understand all the patterns that are available in Our Universe. Even Mechanical Devices programmed by the Brightest minds will not solve the Mystery. Somewhere we will make a Mistake.

The Mistake will start a new process of Inquiry and New Theories will be created that will always contain a Mistake. We will be Busy until Enternity to Create because we are not perfect. Only Perfect Solutions are Impossible.

I want to close this blog with a statement of Leibniz: ”Sans les mathématiques on ne pénètre point au fond de la philosophie. Sans la philosophie on ne pénètre point au fond des mathématiques. Sans les deux on ne pénètre au fond de rien”(Without mathematics we cannot penetrate deeply into philosophy. Without philosophy we cannot penetrate deeply into mathematics. Without both we cannot penetrate deeply into anything)”.

About Leibniz and Deleuze

On August 2, 2008November 22, 2022 By konstapelIn CompletedLeave a comment

Gilles Deleuze was a French Philosopher who lived between 1925 and 1995. Deleuze’s main philosophical project concerns the relationship between Identity and Difference.

Until recently Difference was seen as a difference between two Identities. Deleuze attempts to reverse this situation, and to understand Difference-in-Itself. In his Quest for Difference Deleuze is highly inspired by Leibniz.

Identities are constructs of many Differences that were Identies until Someone of Something United them.

Our Reality is an Expanding Infinite Serie of Differences.

I found Deleuze on the Internet because I was searching for more information about Leibniz. Deleuze was an admirer of Leibniz and dedicated his last book, The Fold (Le Pli) to him.

One of the major projects of Leibniz was the Analysis of Infinite Series of Differences and Differential Equations.

It is not strange that Deleuze was a fan of Leibniz. Leibniz created the Concept and Deleuze was the Artist who started to Play with the Concept.

“The true character of the Leibnizian game is the game of inventing principles. It is a game of filling holes, in which emptiness is imagined“.

I started to explore the website about Deleuze and discovered that he also admired Spinoza, the Philosopher of the Emotion and Nietzsche, the Philosopher of the Will.

After reading some of his teachings I decided to buy his books.

This blog is a first impression of Deleuze.

I want to start with a few Citations.

“In creativity lies the secret: to bring into existence and not to judge.

If it is so disgusting to judge, it is not because everything is of equal value, but on the contrary because what has value can be made or distinguished only by defying judgment.

What expert judgment, in art, could ever bear on the work to come?”

“Philosophers introduce new concepts, they explain them, but they don’t tell us, not completely anyway,

the problems to which those concepts are a response. […]

The history of philosophy, rather than repeating what a philosopher says, has to say what he must have taken for granted, what he didn’t say but is nonetheless present in what he did say.”

“When someone asks ‘what’s the use of philosophy?’ t

he reply must be aggressive, since the question tries to be ironic and caustic.

Philosophy does not serve the State or the Church, who have other concerns.

It serves no established power.

The use of philosophy is to sadden.

A philosophy which saddens no one, that annoys no one, is not a philosophy. It is useful for harming stupidity, for turning stupidity into something shameful. Its only use is the exposure of all forms of baseness of thought. . . .

Philosophy is at its most positive as a critique, as an enterprise of demystification”.

“One must ask, what does a woodworker create? What does a musician create?

For me, a philosopher is someone who creates concepts.

This implies many things: that the concept is something to be created, that the concept is the product of a creation“.

“If philosophy has a positive and direct relation to things, it is only insofar as philosophy claims to grasp the thing itself, according to what it is, in its difference from everything it is not, in other words, in its internal difference“

“It’s just like theology: everything about it is quite rational if you accept sin, the Immaculate Conception, and the incarnation. Reason is always a region carved out of the irrational-not sheltered from the irrational at all, but traversed by it and only defined by a particular kind of relationship among irrational factors. Underneath all reason lies delirium, and drift.“

“Spinoza is the Christ of philosophers and the greatest philosophers are hardly more than apostles who distance themselves from or draw near to this mystery“.

“The great theories of the Ethics . . . cannot be treated apart from the three practical theses concerning consciousness, values and the sad passions“

“When we stop obeying God, the State, our parents, reason appears and persuades us to continue being docile because it says to us: it is you who are giving the orders. Reason represents our slavery and our subjection as something superior, which makes us reasonable beings“.

“That identity not be first, that it exist as a principle but as a second principle, as a principle become; that it revolve around the Different: such would be the nature of a Copernican revolution which opens up the possibility of difference having its own concept, rather than being maintained under the domination of a concept in general already understood as identical“.

“History progresses not by negation and the negation of negation, but by deciding problems and affirming differences. It is no less bloody and cruel as a result. Only the shadows of history live by negation“.

“This world does not exist in itself; it exists only in the individual notions that express this world“.

“We are points of view on the world.

It is not the subject that explains the point of view;

it is the point of view that explains the subject“.

The Idea that Identity is Difference can be easily proved by the fact that if Identity is One Every Thing would be the Same.

The Identity who is Difference is an always-differentiating process always folding, unfolding, and refolding. Deleuze calls this Identity The Fold (Le Pli).

An Identity is the Sum of many Differences which are or were Identities of their own until someone started to “fight” the Identity.

Fighting Identity is the task of the Philosopher. He (or she) has to break the Unity by creating a new Concept.

A philosopher creates a concept and the artists create new qualitative combinations of sensation and feeling. They give Life to the concept because Life is Emotions and Sensations. In the last phase science creates quantitative theories based on fixed points of reference.

They will never find the Unifying Central Point of Reference. This Point moves when the Creative Power opens up new Points of View of the Fold.

The world is a Body of infinite folds and surfaces that twist and weave through compressed time and space (The Chronotope).

Humans are the Observers and the Creators of the Fold.

An Independent Thinking Consciousness is an Illusion. We think that our thoughts are the cause of our Actions but they are the Effects of our own Actions and the Actions of Others.

We are experiencing beings and our experience generates novelty (difference).

Novelty is the seed of an idea.

Good and Evil are the illusions of a moralistic worldview that does nothing but reduce our power to act and encourages the experience of the sad passions.

We are In the World and not Alone in the Universe.

Our engagement with others determinates our power to Act and our ability to experience Joy.

“To live well is to fully express one’s power, to go to the limits of one’s potential“.

LINKS

A Short Introduction to the Work of Deleuze

About Points of View

Why The US has to be Nice, The EU has to Retaliate and the Underdeveloped Countries have to Forgive

On July 7, 2008 By konstapelIn Completed, Opinion, PoliticsLeave a comment

The Bretton Wood agreement was created in 1947 to prevent that nations use their currencies to obtain an unfair advantage.

This was the main cause of World War I en II. The countries were obliged to adopt a monetary policy that maintained the exchange rates of its currency within a fixed value.

President Nixon broke up the Bretton Woods international monetary system on Aug. 15, 1971. The US was unable to keep its finances stable because of the costs of the Vietnam War. Nixon destroyed the Foundation of the World Financial System, the Dollar.

In 1992 the exchange rates of the member states of the EU were fixed. The Euro, a new financial foundation, was born. At this moment the Dollar is not the foundation currency of the world anymore. This position is taken over by the Euro. The EU (and other countries) are paying a high price for the Economic Policy of the US. They are paying the bills of the biggest Debtor in the World.

Many US Citizens are moving into a state of panic. Not only Real Estate and Banks are in big troube. Other highly respected industrial companies like General Motors, Ford and Chrysler are close to a bankruptcy. The Entertainment Business is also on its retreat.

The Big Casino’s are losing their customers and companies like Walt Disney, CBS and Time Warner are getting in trouble. The situation of US Big Companies is so bad that Warrren Buffett, the most succesfull investor in the World, is moving his investments to Europe. He is mainly interested in family-owned companies in Germany.

The FED is unable to lower the Interest Rates. The effective interest is already negative. When they higher the rates the economy will drop into a spectacular recession. Their only hope is a Little Help from their Friends but the amount of Friends of the US is decreasing.

Finally the Climate Issue is proving itself in many ways. The Amount of Natural Disasters (Flooding, Hurricanes) is increasing. The only thing that is still not happening is a major Big Bang Earthquake.

The US Regulators (FED) are trying to stop the Recession by Lowering the Interest Rates. The FED is helping the Banking Industry to recover from the Credit Crunch but it is not helping the rest of the economy at all. The EU Regulators are trying to stop Inflation. They are doing exactly the opposite the US is doing.

Lower interest rates push down the value of the dollar. This prompts the oil-producing countries to push for higher oil prices.

The rising prices of oil and other commodities are also a result of a Rising of the economy in India, China, Russia and other countries. A small part of the World is Going Down and a big part of the world is Going Up. The total effect of this process is a growing demand and a growing demand simply increases the prices.

The growing demand has a huge effect on the World Climate. The rising economies are polluting the environment and the decreasing economies (especially the US) have polluted Earth for a long time already. The Underdeveloped Countries are just doing what the West was doing all the time. The huge change of the World Climate will eventually hit all the economies of the World.

The World is caught in a State of Catch22. Every course of action that is chosen ends in the long term in a Global Disaster.

In reality the World is changing on many levels. We are trying to stop this change. We are unable to do this because we are unable to find a Global Win-Win-situation. To find a Global Win-Win-situation we have to Change Something on Every Level All over the World.

The Western World is not accustomed to a Way Down. It believes Everything will go UP all the time. A Recession is a temporary state down between to rising states.

The Eastern World has a completely different World View. They believe the World is governed by Cycles. We have to accept the process of UP and Down because it is the Will of God. The Eastern world believes in Destiny. Eastern people are not afraid to die. Western people fear death.

In the Western World a Human is the Centre of the Universe. In the Eastern World the Human is a Part of a Whole. The Whole is much more important than the Individual. Western Democracy is trying to Unite Individuals. In the Eastern Culture it is much easier to Move the Masses.

The population in the Western World is decreasing. The population in the rest of the World is increasing. The Culture of the Eastern World will simply take over the World just by the numbers. They are the Majority and their Majority will grow. If the World would be an immense democracy The West would be without any power. The Democratic Party of the East would win every Election.

The only way for the West to stay in power is to use military technology. The US is already doing this and it is not helping us and the US at all. The fight againgst Terrorism is seen as a fight against the people of the Underdeveloped Countries. When you are hungry you do everything to get food. When your family is killed you fight back and kill the enemy. For many people in the World it is very clear that the West is the real Enemy.

If we look at the Strategy of the Financial Regulators we can see that the US Financial Regulators are Nice to the Banks and the EU Financial Regulators are Retaliating. The US Regulators are hoping the actors (mainly the Banks) in the US will start to cooperate. The EU Regulators are defecting the same Actors. Both of them are very Clear about what they want to accomplish. Both of them want to keep on moving UP.

This is for many reasons an impossible option. To keep the World in balance the West has to Go Down. His has to go Down in a controlled Action or it has to Go Down in a Forced Action. The West will be Forced by the East or it wil be Forced by Nature itself.

The Citizins of the West have be Informed about this Situation. They have to be Informed by Politicans, Writers, The Press and they have to Educate themselves. For many reasons Everybody is Hiding the News because in the West we only want to hear the Good News.

The Banks are controlling US Government and the FED is afraid to retaliate. They are afraid that the complete US Banking system will collapse.The situation is so bad that officials of the International Monetary Fund (IMF) have informed the FED about a plan that would have been unheard-of in the past: a general examination of the US financial system.

The IMF’s board of directors has ruled that a so-called Financial Sector Assessment Program (FSAP) is to be carried out in the United States. It is nothing less than an X-ray of the entire US financial system. As part of the assessment, the Fed, the Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC), the major investment banks, mortgage banks and hedge funds will be asked to hand over confidential documents to the IMF team.

They will be required to answer the questions they are asked during interviews. Their databases will be subjected to so-called stress tests – worst-case scenarios designed to simulate the broader effects of failures of other major financial institutions or a continuing decline of the dollar.

The IMF is charged with the supervision of the international monetary system. Roughly two-thirds of IMF members – but never the United States – have already endured this painful procedure. For seven years, US President George W. Bush refused to allow the IMF to conduct its assessment. Even now, he has only given the IMF board his consent under one important condition. The review can begin in Bush’s last year in office, but it may not be completed until he has left the White House.

A Win-Win-situation is a state of a game called the Prisoners Dilemma. Life can be seen as a long chain of Prisoners Dilemma’s called an Iterated Prisoner’s Dilemma. The Iterated Prisonners Dilemma can be won when one of the prisoners is not aimed at long term cooperation. In this case he has to cheat the other prisonner and kill him to avoid revenge. If the prisonners need each other in the future another scenario is neccesary. This scenario is called Tit-for-Tat.

Robert Axelrod (The Evolution of Cooperation (1985)) created a computer program called, “Tit-for-Tat“. The program always wins an Iterated Prisoner’s Dilemma by simply copying the behavior of the others.

Tit-for-Tat uses the following strategies:

Be Nice. Start by cooperating, and never be the first to defect.
Be Retaliatory. If the other player defects inflict a cost on him or her which is at least as severe – otherwise you open yourself to exploitation.
Be Forgiving. If your opponent mends his ways after defecting, restore cooperation as quickly as possible, so that you can both get back to scoring highly on each round.
Be Clear. Since there is no way to beat the Nice, Retaliatory and Forgiving strategy, if your opponent knows you are following it, there is no incentive for him or her to seek advantage – it will only destroy his or her score as well as yours.

Michael Liebreich applied the Tit-for-Tat strategy on the Climate Issue. He shows that we are able to solve the Climate issue when the players change their strategy. His advice is that the US needs to start being Nice, Europe needs to learn to Retaliate, and the developing world needs to Forgive. All players need to improve the Clarity with which they communicate their strategies.

At this moment the US Government is Nice to the Financial System that is braking down. It is not Nice to the rest of the World when the World Climate is at stake. The EU is still Nice to the US although the EU is paying for the braking of the US Financial System. The Developing Countries have to Forgive the US but it is very difficult to forgive somebody who is defecting the Game all the time. When you play Tit-for-Tat you have to retaliate in this stage.

When you define a Clear strategy you have to be Realistic. The world is on many levels highly unbalanced. Everybody knows that an unbalanced state will always move to a balanced state in due time. The West has to accept that the East is trying to move to the same State as the West. The West also has to accept that this is simply impossible. The Earth is incapable to provide the necessary Energy and Food. A Realistic Strategy is to Lower the West so the East is capable to Move Up.

In the West Politicians need Votes to stay in Power. To keep the majority of the Voters happy they have to Move UP the Economy. Almost nobody of the current leaders has the courage to tell the voters that the West is at the end of its cycle and has to move Down. We are taken by Destiny. The effect of the current Policy is a continuation of the Status Quo.

To move out of the Status Quo Politicians are looking for extreme certainty when they decide to change their policies. They need the backup of Scientists to show the voters that what they are Doing is the Right Thing to Do.

Science is unable to provide this certainty. The complexity of the Economic and the Ecological System of the Earth is so big that nobody is able to comprehend what is really happening and what will be the effect of a decision on the long term.

Prof. Mort Webster writes that climate policy decisions are normally made as sequential decisions over time under uncertainty – given the magnitude of uncertainty in both economic and scientific processes, the decades-to-centuries time scale of the phenomenon, and the ability to reduce uncertainty and revise decisions along the way.

Although staging climate change policy decisions over time would seem to make sense, he points out that the tendency of U.S. and international policy to change extremely slowly requires front-loading the painful decisions. Everybody knows we are moving in the wrong direction but nobody knows in detail what we have to do.

Webster shows that the best thing to do is to Prepare and Act for the Worst and change the policy for the Better in a later state. We have to take the bitter pill fast.

LINKS

About Stagflation

About the US Policy and Bretton Woods

About the effects of Bretton Woods

About the Old Egyption Concept of Justice, Ma’at

On July 4, 2008November 25, 2021 By konstapelIn CompletedLeave a comment

Ma’at was one of the Egyptian Neteru (a Goddess). She represented the concept of Justice. Just like Lady Justice she carries a scale in her hands. Ma’at was also the keeper of the Afterworld.

The dead person’s heart was placed on a scale, balanced by the Feather of Ma’at. If the deceased had been found not to have followed the concept of Ma’at during his life (if he had lied or cheated or killed) his heart was devoured by a demon and he died the final death and was reincarnated. If the heart weighed the same as Ma’at, the deceased was allowed to go on to the eternal afterlife.

Ma’at was an important Neteru and important Neteru are bisexual. Ma’at was created by Amon (later named Ra, The Sun) and was one of the four bisexual primal forces in the Universe. Ma’at was the Breath of Life. Through Ma’at the Cycle of the Seasons and every other Cycle was moving around. Ma’at represented the Rythm of the Universe.

Later the bisexual Neteru were split into a male and a female part. Ma’at became female and her companion was represented by a Baboon. Later the Baboon changed into Thoth, The Scribe. Thoth (or Set) was the creator of language and writing. He was also a very powerfull Magician.

Behind the many transformations lies a very important story. It is the story of the Creation of Man. Man was a creation of a Neteru and his creation was a big mistake. His creation was not according to the Plan of Amon. The Plan of Amon was to keep Ma’at, Balance, Rythm and Order.

Man was created out of the secret fusion between one of the Neteru (Seth, Thoth, Enlil) and a “Chattering” Baboon. Three times the fusion failed and in the end Enlil decided to destroy his creations by the Great Flood. The Fusions between Ape and God was creating a gigantic cosmic Unbalance.

One of the Talking Baboons (Atrahasis, Noach) and all the (not-talking) Organisms were saved by the intervention of one of the other male Neteru (Enki, The Wise, The Water God). The Words of the Organisms (Seeds, DNA?) were put into a boat (The Ark). To keep the overpopulation of Humans in balance a System of Cycles of Creation and Destruction was created.

On the level of the Soul Man is a bisexual being. The Soul is incarnated in a Male and a Female body until he is able to leave the Cycle. He is able to leave the Cycle when his heart weights the same as the Feather of Ma’at. All he has to do is to live a life of Justice. He has to act out of the Heart.

A Human is capable of Injustice because he carries the “genes” of one of the male Neteru who stood up against Amon. If his heart is Heavy Like a Stone he is taken over by the Demon and has to return to the Material World to try again and again until he has learned his lesson (Reincarnation). The Demon has many tricks to keep the Soul into the material plane. His most important trick is Language.

Ancient Egyptian law dates from 3000 BC. It was based on the concept of Ma’at, rhetorical speech, social equality and impartiality. Around the 2200 BC the first law code based on casuistic statements (“if… then…”) was developed in Persia. Around 1760 BC, King Hammurabi further developed Babylonian law by codifying and inscribing it in stone.

About 5000 years later many people believe the Ancient people were barbaric. Objective Law and its Institutions are one of the beautifull inventions of Western Culture. Western Culture was a product of the old Greek Civilizations. The Romans perfected the System of Law.

Almost nobody knows that the old Creek Scientists copied all their knowlegde out of Egypt. The Greeks named the concept of Ma’at, Logos. The early Christians adopted this concept as you can see in the first line of the Gospel of John (“In the beginning was the Logos ,and the Logos was with God”). In the Gnostic Tradition of Christianity Ma’at was called Sophia (Wisdom).

The effect of the Gene of the deficient Neter later called the Devil has increased in Time. The split of the Male and the Female part resulted in a Male Dominance in every area part of Society. The Afterworld changed into an Underworld. The Power of the Heart has diminished.

The concept of Ma’at has lost his place. Ma’at has been blinded and her Feather has changed into a Sword. The amount of Rules has increased tremendously. The Chattering Baboon has produced many Words of Justice. The Talking Baboon has taken over the Power. His Words have finally killed Amon. Ma’at is not needed anymore. The Baboons are able to Stear the Stars themselves.

Nobody knows that we are still silently governed by Ma’at. We have to move to the Dark Cycle to restore the Golden Age of the Gods. In the Golden Age the Light of Amon (The Sun) will Shine Again.

Truth, Integrity, Honesty, Goodness and Balance brings one closer to the spiritual essence that is all pervasive in the Universe. There was nothing more sacred or important to the practitioner of the Ancient Egyptian Religion. The cosmic order that is Ma’at connects everything in the ageless dance of beauty and motion giving meaning to existence on all levels.

LINKS

About the Great Flood

About invulnerability (Anti-Fragility)

About the Pillar of God

About Hiopolis The City of The SUN

How to Cure Diseases with the Power of the Mind

On June 24, 2008 By konstapelIn CompletedLeave a comment

Our universe contains an unseen fifth force called the Aether. Aether is the carrier of something that was called the Force of Live in old Civilizations. The concept of the Aether was part of Science until Albert Einstein introduced the General Relativity Theory. At that time the Aether was abandoned and Space became Empty.

In reality Space contains something that could be used to cure diseases and to generate an unlimited amount of Energy. The consequences of the new and old theory of the Aether are violating almost everything we believe in Western Society.

Albert Einstein and Niels Bohr (Quantum Mechanics) have been in conflict all their lifes. Bohr believed in Statistics and Coincedence. Einstein believed in Fundamental Laws and Geometry (“God is Geometer”, “God is not throwing dice“).

Einstein was a Jew and although he was not religious deep in his hart he believed in a Creating Power. Bohr was more inclined to the Chinese Philosophy of the Tao. Niels Bohr adopted the the yin-yang symbol as his family coat of arms after a trip to China in the 1930s as he felt it symbolized the concept of wave-particle complementarity.

Until now scientists are looking for the unifying Theory of Everything. One of the most interesting candidates is String Theory. Behind String Theory is the Beta Function representing a multidimensional string.

The String is producing the Music of the Spheres (Pythagoras, Egypt). Behind every Theory of Physics we can find an old Religious System.

The man and woman in the street are incapable of understanding their physical environment. All they know is that Science has proved that the Universe was created by a Big Bang. They have found a completely Mechanical Explanation of the Universe. The Scientists are trying to prove that we don’t need a Self Aware Consciousness to explain our Reality.

Everybody is Religious in some way. The main reason is that we all are going to die and almost nobody believes everything ends at that moment. Many people have experienced religious moments and they are looking for an explanation.

At this moment Science is destroying Religion but Science is also proving many things the Religions of the World were explaining a long time ago. It looks like there is a Shared Religion behind all the Religions of the World.

They centainly share the belief in a Self Aware Consciousness that created Every Thing. There are many Scientists (like Capra, The Tao of Physics) who are trying to unite Science and one of the Religions of the World. Their number is growing.

We are in a stage of the Cycle where Religion is becoming more important to many people. We have to find a Union between Science and Religion and the Union is really not difficult to find. If we don’t find a Union the man and woman in the street will be without a long term perspective. They will be litterrally lost in (empty) space.

The old Aether Theory suggested a very simple model of the Universe. Every Force is a Stage of the Aether and the Aether operates on many Levels.

The Universe started with a Consciousness that was Aware of itself. The Self-Aware Consciousness unfolded itself at lower levels. At every Level the same structure is visible. The Universe is a self-referential system, a Fractal. We are One and we are Different.

Experiments in Physics have shown a huge influence of the Observer of the Experiment. In the Medical Field this is called the Placebo Effect. The Consciousness of the Human has a strange influence on his physical environment including his material Body.

If the Universe is a Self-Reference it is not strange to believe that a Consciousness is involved on Every Level. It also implies that our Cells (a lower part of the unfolding) are Conscious.

Science has very big problems with the Role of the Conscioussness in the Universe. The Idea of something that could be called God is frightening because in the Western Culture God is a Strict Father. He is punishing his children when they are not obeying his Laws. We are Sinners. The idea of a Nurturing Mother taking care of her children has completely disappeared.

The believe that Everything in the Universe is conscious has many more implications. When we eat, Somebody has killed Something that has a lot in common with Us. We don’t want to become aware of this fact because when this is true we are bothered by our Empathy. We don’t want to be responsible for killing something that Looks like Us.

Soldiers are killing Human Beings but they are doing this because The Enemy is Bad and we are the Good Ones. We always find a very intelligent explanation to get rid of the thought that we are doing something the Strict Father called God is forbidding. We are not responsible. They are! But sadly enough the Strict Father is aware of everything. There is no place to hide.

The only thing we can do is to deny the Strict Father. We are not religious and we are able to explain everything without the need of a Strict Father. Science is helping us to Blind the Strict Father. Science is doing this to create a highly complex system, a Veil no one can penetrate.

Our Bodies are Chemical Factories and Electro-Magnetic Structures (Fields). They are also influenced by our Consciousness and the Consciousness of Others on Our Level and on a Higher Level.

At this moment we ignore the Field and the Mind completely. We are also ignoring the Force that is Aware of itself. We don’t believe in her Love and Care. We want to solve our own problems and we are capable of doing this because the Intelligent People that are Scientists just need a little more time and money.

Plasma Cosmology shows the big influence of the Electro-Magnetic Field in the Universe. Epigenetics shows the influence of the Mind and The Field on our Body. Our Believe Systems are managing our Body.

Electro-Magnetic Therapy (or Energy Therapy or Radionics or Orgone Therapy or Psionics or..) is according to the current state of Medical Science a fraud. It has a positive influence on some of the patients and it fails with many others.

If you look at the influence of the Mind on the Body and you know that many sick people are convinced they are sick and can only be cured by an intervention in the Chemical Factory of the Body you can easily understand why this is happening. They really don’t believe the Field is able to cure and what they believe will happen.

We are proving what we don’t want to prove and we don’t want to believe what we are proving because when we become aware of the impact of the prove our believe system falls apart.

We don’t want to believe that we are able to cure ourselves because we want to feel alone in the Universe. We are left alone by our Strict Father who promised so much and nothing came through of his promises. We really don’t like Him at all.

We are desperately looking for our Nurturing Mother who was unable to do what she wanted to do. She was restricted by her Strict Husband.

Our Nurturing Mother, the Force of Life, The Aether, is everywhere available but we are making so much noise that we don’t hear her voice.

She is able to cure and to give unlimited energy but we really don’t want that.

We want to be the Victims of The Strict Father.

We want to keep on suffering because suffering really feels good because it feels bad.

We love to punish ourselves so we can believe that the Strict Father is doing this to punish us for the Sins we are really committing.

We are very strange organisms.

LINKS

About Epigenetics and Cancer

About Epigenetics and the effect of Electro-Magnetic Fields on the Body

About Epigenetics and Aging

How we Walked Around for Thousands of Years with Our Eyes Blinded

On April 24, 2008 By konstapelIn CompletedLeave a comment

Pi or π is one of the most important mathematical constants. It represents the ratio of any circle to its diameter. The quest for the value of π is very old.

The oldest way to determine the value of π is to inscribe a circle within a regular polygon.

Archimedes of Syracuse (287-212 BCE) determinated that the value π was between 3 + 1/7 (22/7) and 3 + 10/71. He started with a hexagon and worked his way up to a polygon with 96 sides.

The numbers 3, 22 and 7 play an important role in the calculations of the old mathematicians. They found a relationship with music, colors and of course the planets.

The 3 stands for the “Law of Balance“, the Trinity. Two forces (Yin/Yang, Male/Female) expand and compress the center (-1, 0, 1). Everything expands and compresses.

The number 22 symbolized the circle and the cycle. This is reflected in the twenty-two letters in the cyclic Hebrew alphabet or the twenty-two cards in the cyclic Major Arcana of the Tarot.

There are 7 cycles and they are according to the law of balance divided in expansions and compressions on a “higher and lower level”.

(Mirror (-4),-1(-3(-1, 0, +1), -2(-1, 0, +1), -1(-1, 0, +1)), 0, +1(1(-1, 0, +1), 2(-1, 0, +1), 3(-1, 0, +1)), Mirror (+4)).

The 0 or the Void is the Mirror of the Mirror, the Self-Awareness, the Area, the Boundary, where the Cycle “Bounches Back“.

The relationship with music can be found when you have a look at the “Tones“. There are 7 “intervals” in an Octave (8) and 22 is the number of notes in three consecutive octaves.

The octaves contain a “deeper” pattern. Other numbers appear.

4 is the number of base-notes (Do), in three consecutive octaves. 8 is the number of fundamental notes in a single octave. The 3 octaves are each sub-divisible into 3 octaves apiece, giving an inward formula of 9 octaves, or 64 notes. So 8 is the constant and 64 is the square of it.

The deeper pattern can be understood if we look at a well-known measure, the Golden Measure. This measure can be written as F(n) = F(n-1) + F(n+1). As you see it shows the fundamental Law of Balance again.

The Golden Mean is called the Fibonacci series. The Fibonacci series can be seen in almost every part of Nature. The numbers of Fibonacci can be put into a spiral pattern (the logarithmic spiral).

Is there a Pattern that Explains Everything?

The most important concept to understand is the principle of Self-Reference. Self-reference can be seen in a Fractal but is also visible in the formula of the Golden Mean.

If “Everything is Fractal” we are able to explain everything with just two “laws”, the Pattern of the Fractal and the Enfolding of the fractal-patterns on different Scales. The Enfolding of the Fractal has to behave like the Fractal Pattern. It this way we have reached perfect Symmetry.

At this moment many scientists are looking for the “Basic Fractal Pattern“, the Grail of Science.

In essence they are rediscovering the knowledge of the “Old Mathematicians”. Many of them are aware of this. Old examples are David Bohm (“the Implicate Order”) and of course Einstein (“God is a Geometer”).

New examples are Luciano Pietronero and Laurent Nottale. They use the Logaritmic Spiral to explain the Fractal Structure behind Nature.

In February 1971 NASA (Pioneer 10 and 11) send a message to other civilizations in the Galaxy. The message was engraved on a gold anodized aluminum plague. Scientist tried to envision how they could show “What we are” and “Where we are”. They used fundamental laws to show a correlation between US and the Universe.

At this moment scientists are encrypting the message of old civilizations. More and more they discover that “The Old Ones” knew more about the fundamental laws than we know at this moment.

The idea to send a message to civilizations in the Time/Space-continuum is also not new. It was one of the major activities of the people that knew that their civilization would end by a cosmic catastrophe. They were the inhabitants of Mu and Atlantis.

They build huge structures like the Pyramids and engraved their message on Mother Earth. For thousands of years we just walked around and were unable to see them. Now finally just four years before the next catastrophe we are able to understand a little bit of what they wanted to tell us.

All of their knowledge was Encrypted and Stored in thousands of artifacts and stories. They were warning us but they also gave us entrance to their tools to survive, the Tools of Creation. They are hidden in the “Music of the Spheres” and can be translated into powerful magical incantations.

Those incantations can only be used by Magicians who have Cleaned themselves.

They have to be “Pure”, just like the White Light of the ONE hat emanates out of the SEVEN Colors of the Rainbow that are constructed out of THREE Basic Colors.

About Worldwide Disaster Planning

On April 17, 2008 By konstapelIn CompletedLeave a comment

For more than five years I was responsible for the Security of a big bank. One of the responsibilities of Security is Disaster Planning.

Disaster Planning is very easy until you want to implement the disaster plan. You just sit down with a small group of creative people and imagine everything that could happen to your company. You have be to as disastrious as you can be.

When we performed our first Disaster Planning we asked the managers of the company to respond to every “Act of God” we could imagine.

Soon we discovered that some questions could not be answered. They could not be answered because there was no data available or there was no “decision-structure (+ priorities)” that could decide what to do.

The end of our first phase generated a lot of awareness and action. We even knew what would happen to the bank when the biggest disaster (a complete destruction of the computer centre) would occur. The answer was simple. The bank would go broke within 24 hours!

The next step was to take preventive measures. Some of them where easy to implement. The realization of a back-up computer center was very expensive even if we priotized the use of the centre to the bare minimum.

Suddenly all the disasters we imagined “would never occur” or could occur but with a very very low chance. We were Just Imagining.

At the end we convinced the top management to take measure and we created a full back-up center. The load was divided between the old and the new center and the data was copied at both places.

Soon after the back-up center was finished an airplane crashed very close to the data-center.

I am telling this short story to open up your Awareness to another level of Disaster Planning.

I want to do it on the level of planet Earth.

Have you ever imagined what disasters could happen to our planet and what we/you would do if this really happened?

What would it be to be without electricity, without heating, water, food, a doctor, medicine, a car, a telephone, work?

What would it be like when many people were looting and you have to defend yourself with weapons to survive?

What would it be like when there is no police or army to help you and you have to do it on your own?

Have you ever imagined what decision-structure and priorities we would need to handle this?

Any idea about the amount of money involved?

Do you know where we can build a Back-up Earth?

The Moon?

Mars?

Now I Know what NASA is Really Doing!

Do we have enough time (and budget and technology and ..) to save everybody when it happens?

I hope so. If not we have to decide who will stay! Perhaps we have to Organize a Lottery!

As a back-up strategy I advice you to do a Survival Training and build a back-up centre Yourself on a place on the Earth that will not be hit by “the disaster”!

Any Idea Where to GO?

Any Idea What to Look for to know when it Starts?

Perhaps A Global Warming of the Earth, Strange Weather, a Food Shortage, a Worldwide Financial Crisis or April 2010?

I Know where to Go, but If I tell you the place Everybody would Go there when it Really Happens!

I Think I Keep it a Secret.

About 2012

On March 15, 2008 By konstapelIn CompletedLeave a comment

At sunrise on December 21, 2012 for the first time in 26,000 years the Sun rises to conjunct the intersection of the Milky Way and the plane of the ecliptic. This cosmic cross is considered to be an embodiment of the Sacred Tree, The Tree of Life a tree remembered in all the world’s spiritual traditions.

Some observers say this alignment with the heart of the galaxy in 2012 will open a channel for cosmic energy to flow through the earth, cleansing it and all that dwells upon it, raising it all to a higher level of vibration.

The galactic alignment is a core idea in many of the world’s spiritual traditions-especially The Mayas, The Toltecs, The Hopis, Mithraism (The predecessor of Christianity), the Vedic Yuga doctrine, and Neoplatonic philosophy, all the way up to William Blake.

Time is accelerating. Events that took centuries to take place now take years. Calculations that would have taken decades are now made in minutes. The Internet enables communication that used to take months to happen in seconds. In almost every area of life, change is occurring faster and faster.

So where is all this leading? Some people think we are headed toward what is called a “singularity.” This is the term that mathematicians give to a point when an equation breaks down and ceases to have any useful meaning.

A singularity in mathematic arises when we divide by zero. In the old mathematics this was impossible but in the current state of mathematics a singularity is simply a hole in the “space/time of numbers”.

If we look at the current ideas of time numbers represent an event and all the events are represented by a highly symmetrical structure “the hyper diamond“. This Diamond also called the Hall of Mirrors represents all the Possible Paths we can take in the Multi-Verse.

Time is speeding up because the Amount of Events per Time-Unit is speeding up. The speeding up is not a linear proces. It follows a Power-Law. When a Power Law is active Speed is Speeding Up (Spiraling). At a certain moment the Spiral will move into the Singularity.

Mathematical Space contains many holes and we are able to navigate avoiding the holes.

There is one very special hole. This hole represents the Primal Void, the Emptiness before any thing was created. Some people call this state God.

According to the Physicist Leshan we can use this hole to Travel Time and Space. Perhaps we will reach the Hole of Leshan in 2012.

In the weird experiments of John Neumann with a Tesla-Time machine 2012 showed itself as a Time-Wall. The experimenters could not pass this wall.

The Experiments of the Psychologist Helen Wambach showed the Same Pattern. Wambach used Regression Therapy to move thousands of people into the Future. It was impossible to jump to the period surrounding 2012. To her surprise many people predicted the same thing. Before 2012 the world will be hit by intense events like the collapse of the banking system, major conflicts, major earthquakes and spectaculair weather-events.

The idea that humanity is heading towards a point of infinitely was explored by Teilhard the Chardin (Point Omega) and in recent times by Terence McKenna in his book The Invisible Landscape. He calls this point Timewave Zero.

McKenna developed a mathematical Fractal Function, which he called the “timewave”, that appeared to match the overall rate of ingression of novelty in the world. “Ingression of novelty” is a term coined by the philosopher Alfred North Whitehead to denote new forms or developments coming into existence.

This timewave is not a smooth curve, but one that has peaks and troughs corresponding to the peaks and troughs of the rate of ingression of novelty across human history.

The most significant characteristic of McKenna’s timewave is that its shape repeats itself, but over shorter and shorter intervals of time.

The curve shows a surge in novelty around 500 BC, when Socrate, Buddha, and Pythagoras created a new Religous Paradigm (“Know Thyself“).

The repeating nature of McKenna’s timewave shows the same pattern occurring in the late 1960s, where it happened sixty-four times faster.

In 2010, the pattern repeats again, sixty-four times faster still.

At December 22, 2012 the timescale is compressed from months to weeks, to days, tending very rapidly toward zero: a point McKenna called “Timewave Zero.” At that moment we have ended our evolutionary journey and will jump to a new state.

According to new mathematical models (the Ternary Numbers) and new insights in physics (String Theory) we will re-connect to the Super Mind that created our Universe and re-connect to the invisible parallel universes that started the same time our Universe was created.

We will be able to communicate with all the isolated souls that exist in many disconnected time-lines in many disconnected universes.

The time between now and 2012 will be a time when many old Institutions will Die. We can see this already in the Banking Industry. They will be unable to handle the increasing amount of vital events.

In this time frame we will also experience strange Weatherpatterns and a Restructering of Nature.

I hope you can imagine that all the structures we have created will collapse at a certain level of change. The only way to survive will be a state of “Martial Law”. This exactly what the US Time Travellers of Helen Wambach are predicting.

If we accept the idea of the Singularity, Point Omega or Time Wave Zero there are two choices.

The first choice is to withstand the pressure and stay on Earth. The other choice is to Unite the Opposites, Move through the Hole of the Primal Void to our Complementatry Universe (Heaven, The Kingdom).The last choice is only possible if we Know Our Selves.

“But I say unto you that the Kingdom is Within You, and it is among you. When ye come to Know Yourselves, then others will know you, and ye will know that ye are all children of the living Father. But if ye will not know yourselves, ye dwell in poverty and ye are yourselves that poverty” (Gospel of Thomas, Logion 3). “When ye make the Two One, and when you make the Inside like unto the Outside and the Outside like unto the Inside, and that which is Above like unto that which is Below, and when ye make the Male and the Female one and the same, …..then will ye enter into the Kingdom.” (Gospel of Thomas, Logion 22).

In the language of the Toltecs we have to fool the Eagle to get at the other Side. After we Die The Eagle “eats our experience” and brings us back to Earth without a memory of what has happened.

The Eagle creates a Veil that covers the “real world, the World of the Senses”. There is a Pathway to Pass the Hole of the Eagle and Leave 3-Dimensional space.

To pass the Eagle we have to forget our Experiences and become Innocent again.

When the Amount of Events increases we will reach a point where the Senses will simply collaps of the huge amount of Stress.

Between Now and 2012 we have to make a choice. We can go on to the bitter End (The Apocalyps) or we can use our Consciousness, the Gift of the Great Spirit.

LINKS

About the Apocalyps

About the Super Mind

About 2012 and Time Travel

About Strange Weatherpatterns

About the End of the Banking System

About the Cycle of History

About the Experiments of Helen Wambach

About the Time Machine of Tesla and von Neumann

About Time Travel

About Magic and Plato

About Mind Control

On November 26, 2007January 28, 2021 By konstapelIn Completed, Not StartedLeave a comment

Milton Erickson (1901-1980) was “the best therapist that ever lived“. He was an expert in “non-verbal” behaviour. He learned when he was young that people could say “yes” and mean “no” at the same time.

At that time he discovered that body language and tone of voice was telling another story than verbal language. The first part addresses the Unconsciousness. The second addresses the Mind.

Erickson was able to tell two stories at the same time. One story was a fascinating story that had nothing to do with the problem of his patients. Within the first story he emphasized sentences with his tone of voice that contained suggestions that solved the problem.

Later Erickson discovered there were other ways to deceive the Mind. The Mind needs a predictable future. When there is no predictability it searches all the “libraries” of known situations to find an appropriate action-pattern. When the mind is “extremely busy” the door to the unconsciousness of his patients opened and accepted what “nice guy” Milton was telling. Milton started to confuse his patients.

When your Mind is confused you enter a trance-state or a dissociation. When you’re expectation is extremely violated you enter in a permanent trance-state (a dissociative trance disorder).

Milton always confused his patients a little bit. Without even knowing they went into a trance and the suggestions of Milton always went through the Open Door. Milton used self-induced trance-states (auto-suggestion) to listen better to his patients.

The Mind of some of his patients was very clever. It knew that Milton was using a Confusion-Trick and simply blocked the door. Milton was a genius in finding new tricks. He admired the problematic behaviour of his patients and started to seduce the mind. Later he learned he could also use psychological shocks and ordeals to achieve what his patients asked him to do.

In his practice Erickson discovered that every human being was Unique. Therefore every therapy (therapeia means service) had to be a Unique Service to his Customers.

“Each person’s map of the world is as unique as their thumbprint. There are no two people alike…no two people who understand the same sentence the same way…So in dealing with people try not to fit them to your concept of what they should be’.

The Tricks of Erickson and other therapists (Satir, Perls) were investigated by Richard Bandler, John Grinder, Robert Dilts and other Scientists. They transformed the Dedicated Service of Milton Erickson into a Neuro-Linguistic Programming Language (NLP). NLP and other Mind Control techniques like EMDR are now widely used by all kinds of Influencers.

It is not difficult to understand that some of the Influencers really don’t care about the Unique Needs of People. They want to program people to do the things they want them do.

At this moment it is really important to know how you can distance Your Self and your Children (!) from the many Mind Control Techniques that are available. To protect the Mind the first thing we have to do it to protect the Body. The first level of protection against Mind Control is the shared Electro-Magnetic Field.

Michael A. Persinger (The Neuropsychiatry of Paranormal Experiences) “When we applied specific complex magnetic fields many individuals felt a presence interact with their thinking” and “move in space” as they “focused their thoughts” on it”. “Many experiments indicated that the temporal morphology of the applied field, rather than the intensity, was responsible for these experiences“.

You’re body is producing an Electro-Magnetic Field. This field interacts with other Fields. The Fields are created by The Earth, Mobile Phone Networks, TV’s, Electronic Clocks, PC’s and also other Human Beings.

An External Electro Magnetic Field produces “a Felt Sense“. This “Felt Sense” generates an Image. Images can be related to Words and Sentences and (by the use of your memory) to Situations in the Past.

Persinger was able to generate “frightfull” images like “the Man in Black“. Others were able to generate an experience of God. Some of the Frightfull Experiences were generated by an Electronic Clock that was situated very close to a Bed where a Girl was sleeping.

It does not matter if the Electro-Magnetic Fields produce real or unreal images what matters is that they can be produced and if they can be produced someone or some thing will produce them. On the lowest level we communicate by producing fields with a certain structure, morphology or geometry.

If you don’t want to be manipulated shield your body, your work-environment and your house for Electro Magnetic Pollution. This Pollution can be created by Systems (TV, The Electric Power System, GSM, …) and Humans who live in your Environment.

When they don’t clean themselves properly (wash your hands with water!) they take the “Pollution” with them. The most important time to be shielded is when you Sleep. This is the moment you are Very Open to External Fields.

The Most Important level of of protection against Mind Control is Language. The main trick of NLP and other Mind Control Techniques is to make use of Illogical reasoning.

Alfred Korzybski (1879-1950) knew that human beings are limited in what they know by the structure of their languages. Human beings cannot experience the world directly, but only through their abstractions (“The MAP is not the territory“).

Korzybski analyzed the Map Erickson was using to influence his patients. He looked for the Territory behind the Map. One of his many discoveries was another type of Logic. In this Logic Yes and No are not exclusive.

He also investigated Time/Space. He saw that Humans are Time-Binding Structures. Humans are moving memories who pass information and knowledge between generations at an accelerating rate.

Korzybski developed a method called General Semantics. General Semantics is “a Self-Defense Kit against manipulative semantic distortions routinely promulgated by advertisers, politics , religion and your own reasoning(!!!)”. .

Beware of People who use Simple Sentences to explain a very Complex Reality.

They want You to Use Their Map of Reality.

Start Reasoning for Your Self and Develop Your Own Map.

Share this Map with Others.

Understand that the others use a different Map.

Define the Map before you start to Discuss.

LINKS

The Neuropsychiatry of Paranormal Experiences

About EST, Landmark and Mind Control

Why the Emotions are a Felt Sense

Why Humans are Moving Memories

About Fusion and Con-Fusion

About The Crazy Experiment of Nikola Tesla and John von Neumann

On November 15, 2007December 17, 2021 By konstapelIn Completed3 Comments

tesla One of the most influential inventors of our time was Nikola Tesla (1856-1943). He was specialized in “Electro-Magnetic Inventions”.

Tesla became a myth. He became a myth because he was not a “normal” inventor.

Tesla saw his inventions in his mind. He not only saw them he could even play with them in his mind to improve the design.

Tesla invented normal inventions but when the normal inventions were created he started to create abnormal and even absurd inventions.

He became the prototype of the “mad scientist“.

His main objective was to give mankind the opportunity to become God, The Creator.

This a part of a letter to the New York Times that Tesla wrote in 1908. If you read this Letter carefully you will see that Tesla has discovered the Source of Creation, The AEther.

“According to an adopted theory, every ponderable atom is differentiated from a tenuous fluid, filling all space merely by spinning motion, as a whirl of water in a calm lake. By being set in movement this fluid, the ether, becomes gross matter. Its movement arrested, the primary substance reverts to its normal state. It appears, then, possible for man through harnessed energy of the medium and suitable agencies for starting and stopping ether whirls to cause matter to form and disappear. At his command, almost without effort on his part, old worlds would vanish and new ones would spring into being. He could alter the size of this planet, control its seasons, adjust its distance from the sun, guide it on its eternal journey along any path he might choose, through the depths of the universe. He could make planets collide and produce his suns and stars, his heat and light; he could originate life in all its infinite forms. To cause at will the birth and death of matter would be man’s grandest deed, which would give him the mastery of physical creation, make him fulfill his ultimate destiny.”

I want to focus this blog on one highly mythical story in the Life of Tesla. In this Story another “mad scientist” named John von Neumann appears.

vonneumann The story reads like a science fiction book but many parts of the story are factual and even the facts are disturbing enough.

At a certain moment Tesla claimed a few things. He claimed he could create the “Weapon of all Weapons“. This Weapon would end All Wars. Tesla also claimed he could talk with extra terrestrials by an invention called the Teslascope. Later he claimed he could create Invisibility. Tesla claimed much more. When he was eighty-one, Tesla claimed he had completed a dynamic theory of gravity with this theory he could create anti-gravity.

The claims of Tesla about New Weapons, Invisibility, Anti-Gravity and even Time Travel attracted the US Army. The first goal was to create an invisible ship. In the experiment he would be collaborating with John von Neumann.

John von Neumann was a mathematical genius. Just like Tesla he was not a “social person”.

Von Neumann was the man behind the first computer (the Enniac), the Atomic Bomb and the H-Bomb. He was also highly infuencial in the field of Quantum Mechanics.

John von Neumann believed he could calculate everything. He believed that he could create an Artificial Mind. When he could connect this Artificial Mind to The Force of Creation he could create completely new things. He knew Tesla could help him to reach his goal.

In 1940 a full test was done in the Brooklyn Naval Yard. It was a small test, with no one on board the vehicle. By 1941 a ship was procured to do a full experiment.

Eldridge Tesla knew that the mental state and bodies of the crew would be affected severely. He wanted more time to perfect the experiment. Von Neumann disagreed and the experiment was performed with a crew on board. Tesla left the project.

The result of all this became a legend called the Philadelphia Experiment. Tesla was right. He was right because Tesla always used his own body and mind in his own experiments.

The physiological effects on the crew were profound. Almost all of the crew were violently ill. They experienced tremors and other distortions of the neurological system.

Some suffered from mental illness as a result of their experience; behavior consistent with Psychosis is described in other accounts. Still other members were physically unaccounted for. They simply vanished and came back later in time.

Five of the crew were allegedly fused to the metal bulkhead or deck of the ship. Still others were said to fade in and out of sight. All of the crew-members experienced Time-Travel.

Later the project was transferred to Montauk. John Von Neumann became the manager. In the Montauk Project he wanted to create a Mind Amplifier.

The Legend tells us that he was able to do this. What von Neumann did not realize was that the Amplifier created a Hole in Time (a Portal, a Wormhole) and this portal was a Two-Way-Street. Others, Extra Terrestials, used the Hole to enter our Universe.

The story of Montauk reads like a science-fiction story and it inspired many Books and Movies.

Later the projects changed names (Phoenix, MKULTRA).

Everything connected to the Philadelphia Experiment, the Montauk Experiment and other Strange and Dangerous experiments is denied by the American Government.

The American Government was at that time controlled by Congress and Congress organized hearings. One of the most intensive research programs was performed by the Church Committee. It proved that the Army and the Intelligence Services violated many laws.

Many people don’t trust the Army. If you search the Internet it contains thousands of websites that contain facts and interpretations of the facts. Almost nobody believes the Government is telling the Truth. This is a very BAD SIGN. It decreases the believe in Government and its Actions to serve the Citizens.

People don’t trust the Army and the Government because every time when its actions are researched by Parliament many illegal activities are proved. They have aquired the expectation that the Government is always hiding something.

Because they don’t know the “real” facts they create their own theories (Myths). Many of these Myths are about Conspiracies. Somewhere behind the Government is an Evil Force trying to Control Everybody.

If you look at the major priorities at this moment (Mind Control) it is very difficult not to believe in a Conspiracy to Control Everybody.

The Army has developed neural implants to control the behavior of humans. The implants give direct input into the brain and make it possible for a Central Command Center to manage the behavior of soldiers. They are also used to control the behavior of animals (Sharks).

The Army has invented a Long Range Acoustical Device (LRAD) that can be used to control a crowd. It is able to induce high levels of pain.

Another technology is called Trancranial Magnetic Stimulation (TMS). TMS uses Electro-Magnetic Fields to control the emotions.

These projects are all described in “US Electromagnetic Weapons and Human Rights” By Peter Phillips, Lew Brown and Bridget Thornton.

John Norseen, one of scientists cited in the document shows the long term perspective. “If this research pans out you can begin to manipulate what someone is thinking even before they know it.” He is like John von Neumann not interested in Ethics. He is certainly not a “mad” scientist – just a dedicated one. “The ethics don’t concern me,” he says, “they should concern someone else”

Do you want to read more about the Ethics of Mind Control?

Do you want to read more about the Legal Implications of Mind Control?

About the Conduit and the Toolmaker Metaphor

On November 9, 2007October 13, 2025 By konstapelIn Completed3 Comments

J.Konstapel, Leiden, 9-12-2007.

“The limits of my language mean the limits of my world” (Wittgenstein, 1921).

In 1979 Andrew Ortony was the editor of the book Metaphor andThought.

The book started a revolution in cognitive science later called “Embodiment“. The embodiment-movement has proven that Metaphors are “the Tools of the Unconsciousness” or the “Foundation of Thinking”.

One of the most important articles in the book is written by Micheal Reddy. Michael Reddy demonstrates that 70% of the English language is conceptualized and structured by the conduit metaphor. This percentage is increasing.

This metaphor incorporates three interconnected metaphors:

Concepts, thoughts, feelings, meanings, sense and ideas are objects.

Words, sentences are containers.

Communication is the act of sending and receiving a container.

The Conduit Metaphor transforms Communication (the Act to Commune, to Fuse) in a Dual Monologue between two Senders.

Later (1988) Andrew Ortony was the author of another collection of articles about the Emotions (The Cognitive Structure of Emotions). The book contains a widely used model of the Emotions.

The model shows that Humans have the tendency to define an Intelligent Agent behind every thing that happens (an Event). The Weather is a person (“the wind blows”) and the Creator behind “every thing” is a person (God).

Computers are seen by Humans as Highly Intelligent Agents that use the Conduit Metaphor to communicate. When a Computer starts to commu-nicate it sends a Message and the User has to respond.

The User creates a Container (“type a sentence”, “push a button”, “click a mouse”). The Computer responds by sending his Containers (text and/or pictures, “CON-tent”) back. Computer and User are participating in a dual monologue we experience as commune-nication but …..

In reality the Computer is not a Human Being and unable to act as a Human Being.

It is unable to Adapt so we have to Adapt.

Internally we believe Computers are Very Smart and when things go wrong we, “the users”, have pushed the wrong button, have send the wrong text or have installed the wrong version of the software.

The Computer is Smart and we are Stupid.

The Computer is not only Smart. He is also unable to understand “Who I Am”. He uses “Stereotypes” and he never adapts itself to “Me”.

I have to adapt to him.

The Computer acts like an Autist.

When we try to commune-nicate with an Autist we get frustrated. But because he is mentally ill we have to accept “he will not change”.

We have to Cope.

Coping is a method to escape problems we are unable to remove. We have to cope with the Computer that Acts like an Autist.

The only thing that is left is to reduce our Stress. We reduce our Stress by discussing the stress with our friends. When we do this we feel a lot better because we discover that we are “not alone”.

The Autistic Computer generates many discussions and these discussions are Dialogues. They bring us (the Not-Machines, the Organisms) closer to each other. To solve our problems we start a Path of Mutual Discovery.

We solve many problems by exchanging tips and tricks.

Michael Reddy shows that 30% of the English Language can be described by another Metaphor, the Toolmaker Metaphor. The Toolmaker Metaphor is about cooperation, mutual discovery and the exchange of “tips and tricks”.

The Toolmaker Metaphor is connected to an old “Paradigm” that is slowly fading away in our current Society.

In the Toolmaker Metaphor Humans are unable to understand the other. We are all living in our “own unique private universe”. This Universe is What We Are. In our own universe we develop all kinds of private tools.

In the middle of all of the universes is a post-box. In this box we share pictures (ideas) with other universes. When we find a picture we interpret this picture in our own universe. We understand something because without “knowing” we share a lot.

We are also cooperative because without cooperation we are Unable to Survive.

We need the others. So we send a picture back with adjustments. We are very proud that we have developed a tool that is doing his job in our own Context.

“It really works” and we want to Share our excitement. At the other side the same happens and step by step we develop shared tools.

In the toolmaker-metaphor the Tools are an Extension of the Human. They are an extension of our muscles, our senses, our memory, our emotions or our imagination.

When new extensions are developed we have to integrate the tools with our own private internal tools. We do this by practicing. When we have practiced enough we become One with the Tool.

We Commune.

We ARE our cars, we ARE our Glasses or we ARE our Piano. When the tools are doing their job we even forget that we are using them. We are in deep trouble when our tools fail. Suddenly we are aware of the interdepence between our bodies and our tools.

When we see a computer as a human tool we have to define what part of us we want to be EXTENDED.

When we accept that the Computer is an Autist we have to accept that he is excellent in only one thing. He is an Idiot Savant.

Autists love to Repeat the same Task and most human don’t like repetition.

Let us give the repetitive tasks to the Computers so we can start to PLAY (Simulators!).

When we accept our selves we have to accept our shortcomings.

When we use the Idiot Savant to help us to overcome our shortcomings we are in a complementary relationship.

We are Friends for Life.

Jane Roberts and Wolfgang Pauli Explain the Bridge between Psychology and Quantum Mechanics

On October 26, 2007November 28, 2022 By konstapelIn Completed3 Comments

The books of Jane Roberts (1929-1984) had a deep impact on my “Scientific” insight about the Universe. The books of Seth are still valid and many things that were explained by Seth are now proven to be true.

Jane Roberts was a writer and a channel. In this state she was taken over by an entity called Seth.

Seth dictated many theories of physics that were at that time (1980) rather unknown.

Jane was totally not educated in my field of Science. I wondered how this was possible.

I became interested in Seth and Jane when I was a student at Leiden University (1969-1974) (Mathematics, Chemistry, Physics, Psychology, Philosophy).

Seth explained that there are four universes where we live in and these four universes are part of a multitude of other universes.

What Seth explained was the so called many-worlds-hypothesis.

It was formulated to explain Quantum Mechanics (The so called Oxford Explanation). Bohr and Heisenberg formulated another explanation (The Copenhagen Explanation).

The four worlds are: the Physical universe, a Dream universe, the Electrical and an Anti-Matter universe (Our Twin Universe). The last one was not explained by Seth. The Twin Universe was outside his Frame of Reference.

Our physical universe is created by the power of our mental projections. When people share the same projections they are able “to Move Mountains”.

“You usually think, for example, that your feelings about a given event are primarily reactions to the event itself. It seldom occurs to you that the feelings themselves might be primary, and that the particular event was somehow a response to your emotions, rather than the other way around. The all-important matter of your focus is largely responsible for your interpretation of any events”.

This is an important insight. It is a very powerful tool for change. When a collective projects Peace on Earth or The Restoration of Nature it will happen. The Mass Media could help by projecting “positive thoughts”. At this moment they accomplish the opposite.

Seth also gives an explanation of Time/Space (The Chronotope). Past and Future coexist with the Present. They are created in the Now. This is currently the most interesting theory explaining strange effects (the Bell Tests) in Quantum Physics.

All our “Representations (“bodies”)” in Time/Space (the “many worlds“) are in direct contact with something called the Inner Self. The Inner Self is the Observer and it gives “feed-back” to all the representations.

In every representation the Inner Self comes through as Intuition or the “Inner Voice”. It helps its “occurrences” to find Balance or Harmony. Most of the time people are not able to listen. When this happens they move away from their Path (Tao).

The Inner Self also influences our exterior. It gives us Signs. Most people in the West don’t understand or see the Signs.

If they see a Dove in a place where there are no doves (a strange coincedence) they don’t understand that The Higher Self is advising them to follow their Heart and stop Thinking (The Dove is the Symbol of Sufism and Gnostics).

Later in this Blog I want to tell you about Wolfgang Pauli. He was a very intelligent Scientist involved in the creation of Quantum Mechanics. He was gifted with a strange talent called the Pauli Effect.

Everywhere he came “Psycho-Kinetic Effects” started to happen. These effects could not be explained by Science. They were always connected to something Pauli was Trying to Find Out. The Signs contained a Deeper Symbolic Meaning.

Seth explained that to use Jane Roberts he had to shift to another “frequency” in the Universe. His Time/Space was on another “Plane of Vibration“.

To get into contact with Jane he had to create a “Resonance-Pattern (a channel)” with the “Standing-Wave” of Jane Roberts.

When this channel was accomplished he was able to link his Symbols to the Symbols of Jane. Jane was not chosen by accident. Her “State of Mind” was able to resonate with the State of Seth.

When you want to channel your “State” is crucial to the connections you are making in this “strange” Universe. When you’re “wave-length” is “low” you attract “lower” entities of other planes of vibration. They will tell different stories because they are not aware of the “higher” planes.

The same applies to your contacts on Earth. You attract people of the “Same Wavelength“. When you’re wavelength is low this does not mean that You are a Bad Person. It means that something is connected to you that is influencing you’re wavelength.

Although this sounds strange people are able to give “their problems” to others. This is a big problem when you are Empathic (from the Heart). I am Empathic and it took me a very long time to understand why I was carrying “Strange Moods” when there was no reason for it.

When you are an Emphat you are able to understand people with ease but when you “move into the other” without any protection the chances are high that you take something over. The Others love you for this. They feel refreshed and happy and You are suddenly in their state.

When we translate channeling in “Getting an In-Spiration” we can see that channeling is not new. It happened in every time in the History of Humanity. An inspiration is received when you are able to Articulate your Intuition. A very important condition is Tension.

When you are looking for an answer and time is running out You suddenly know! Artists use this (called dead-lining) to make sure their expression is the best they can do. They have to wait for the Magic Moment and when this moment appears they are taking over by the Creative Force.

In earlier times these people were called Magicians, Prophets, Druids, See-ers, Artists, Bards and Poets. In our time the distinction is much more difficult to make.

In every place in Society there are people who are equipped with a strong Intuition and/or Empathy. A nice test to find out “What you Really Are” is the Myers Briggs Test.

Many very important discoveries in science appeared when people got into a highly intuitive state induced by Tension. A famous example is the “discovery” of the Benzene Ring by Kekulé.

A very interesting case is Wolfgang Pauli.

Jung (1875-1961) and Pauli (1900-1958) met in 1930 when Pauli asked Jung to help him with his Emotional and Psychological Tensions. Jung reviewed thirteen hundred of Pauli’s dreams and studied a selection from the first four hundred of these. Pauli was a brilliant scientist, highly involved in the creation of Quantum Mechanics.

Jung was never able to understand everything Pauli discovered. He was not a mathematician. What nobody understood at that time was that Pauli was creating the Bridge between Physics and Psychology.

He found this bridge when he started to study Alchemy. He found out that the so called Lumen Naturae (Paracelcus), the Light of Nature, or “Spirit in Matter” was “The manifestation of something deeper, an Unus Mundus that is also the domain of Symmetry“.

He believed that this Light was the Source where “Mind and Matter, Religion and Science originate“.

At this moment Symmetry is the most important issue in Physics. It is needed to solve the “Multi Dimensional String“-equation (The Beta Function) that is played by the Cosmic Violin Player in Super String Theory.

What Pauli discovered was that there are two worlds. The Masculin World of Order (The Circle) and the Female World of Chaos (The Square). When the two worlds connect Synchronicity takes place.

The Masculin World is controlled by Rhythms, Patterns and Clocks. Many people think this is a Power who is Controlling Human Destiny called God.

In reality it is a Power that is Able to Create. It is able to create when We, the Humans, use it. It is the Power Seth talks about when he explains the Power of our Mental Projections.

One of the most important dreams of Pauli is the dream of the World Clock: “There is a vertical and a horizontal circle, having a common centre. …

The vertical circle is a blue disc with a white border divided into 4 X 8 — 32 partitions. A pointer rotates upon it.

The horizontal circle consists of four colours. On it stand four little men with pendulums, and round it is laid the ring that was once dark and is now golden (formerly carried by four children).

The world clock has three rhythms or pulses:

1) The small pulse: the pointer on the blue vertical disc advances by 1/32.

2) The middle pulse: one complete rotation of the pointer. At the same time the horizontal circle advances by 1/32.

3) The great pulse: 32 middle pulses are equal to one complete rotation of the golden ring. …It is supported by the black bird“.

It is very clear that Pauli saw a “modern” version of the Vision of Ezekiel.

The Female World (the Moon) is the World of the Game played on the Square. It is the World where The Human is a co-creator with a Power that shows Herself as a Trickster. The Male World of the Sun is the world of Control and Order. The Male World defines the Rules that are Played when the Game is created.

She is Playing Games to show the Human that he has aquired Free Choice (not Free Will) and HAS TO USE IT. “God” will never interfere with our Free Choice because Our Free Choice is God. God is the creator of the many paths that are there to explore.

When both World (Male and Female) are in Harmony, the Human Co-Creates with The Creative Force (The Dove, The Holy Spirit) of God and moves unto the Path that is created for him to explore. This Path is there to learn the lessons that his Soul has chosen to learn in the Learning Simulator called Earth.

The Past and the Future are already there and the Now is the starting point to move back and forwards in Time and Up and Down in the Six Multi-Universes that are connected to our Seventh Universe, the Universe of the Heart.

The idea that Future and Past are interacting in the Now is called Wheeler-Feynman Absorber Theory. It predicts that the Future influences the Now.

Jung asked Marie-Louise Von Franz (Number and Time) to research the domains of Pauli he was unable to understand.

When I searched the Internet to find more about Pauli and Von Franz when I found the website of Remo Roth.

Remo Roth and Marie Louise von Frantz worked together to explore Pauli’s heritage.

“It is now 33 years ago that I began to dream and have visions about the Seal of Solomon. In one of the first visions dating from July 1973 I saw two open graves. One of them had a tomb stone with a Christian Cross on its top, the other one a stone with the Seal of Solomon, the Heart Chakra, chiselled into its surface”.

“Further, already in 1974 I read in Marie-Louise von Franz’ book Number and Time about a dream/vision/audition of “a modern physicist” that dealt with the Seal of Solomon and the square – exactly the symbolism also my vision talked about.

Of course I was completely fascinated by this vision and asked Marie-Louise von Franz about the dreamer. She allowed me then to publish his name; it was Wolfgang Pauli“.

“In April 24, 1948 the foundation of the C.G. Jung institute took place. When Pauli entered the room, a so-called Pauli effect occurred. Without any outer cause a Chinese vase fell onto the floor and the water poured out, resulting in a flood. Symbolically seen, we can say that this psychokinetic event was a Chinese water flood“.

“Pauli had begun to deal with the hermetic alchemist Robert Fludd, who wrote his name in Latin as Robertus de Fluctibus. Therefore, we can conclude that these two events belong to a Synchronicity, the psychic (inner) event of it consisting in the tension in Pauli concerning the dispute between Johannes Kepler and Robert Fludd, the physical (outer) event in this strange psychokinetic anomaly, the Pauli effect of the overturned vase, resulting in a flood“.

“Symbolically seen we can say that the meaning of this flood is as follows: An archetypal conception which has a lot to do with “Watery” and “Being Liquid”, which was still living in Fludd’s hermetic alchemy, but repressed after Johannes Kepler, wishes to be integrated in the new Zeitgeist of the 21st century (The Age of Aquirius, the Water Bearer)” .

“In Robert Fludd’s hermetic alchemy the world soul, the anima mundi, was still the vinculum amoris (ligament of love) of matter and spirit. Thus, we can conclude that a meaning of Pauli’s synchronicity is the challenge of going back behind Kepler to Robert Fludd with the goal of finding a new synthesis of the Divine Male Principle with the Female“.

“By means of a symmetrical symbol, the Seal of Solomon, which pursued him in so many dreams and visions, Pauli is now able to define the dark female part, matter, as a mirrored image of the spiritual layer, and vice versa. This material trinity unifies with the spiritual one, leading by this into a new sphere, the psyche which he calls here the “realm of the middle” (i.e., China)”.

What Roth is trying to show is that we are at a “Point of Transition“. We have to stop Male Dominance (Order) but we also have to stop Female Dominance (Chaos, The Trickster, Playing Games). What we have to accomplish is a New Synthesis of the Divine Male and the Divine Female principle (The Holy Wedding). We have to start to act with Spirit and our Soul again. We have to use the Creative Power that comes out of our Heart.

The “Realm of the Middle” has a lot to do with China. The Culture of China was aimed at Harmony. The Seal of Salomon “symbolizes a potential world that contains a new creation”. This New World is the world of Aquirius. When we want to find its foundation we have to Move back in History and Start all over Again. We have to become aware that We Are The Creators and we have to Take the Responsibilty for our Creations.

We have to move back to the time of Alchemists (Fludd, Paracelsus), the Essenes or when you believe this, even to Le-MU-ria to find the “Old Tools of Creation” (The first Emperors of China came from the Land of MU).

“As a psychotherapist and healer I have the possibility to penetrate into the deepest depths of the collective soul. Therefore I can testify that this renewed God-image, the Seal of Solomon, is constellated in many humans of today”. “These observations showed me that all these people were or are already being transformed into a modern mystic, even when they did not know this consciously” (Are You aware of this?).

“As the well-known Jewish myth researcher Gershom Sholem stresses, the Seal of Solomon or Star of David is not of a specific Jewish origin. This symbol occurs therefore throughout the whole world, in many different cultures, so for example as a symbol of the heart Chakra anahata in the Buddhist and Hindu Tantrism or in the heart of the Sufis of Islam mysticism“

This is a citation of Seth: “What we need is a whole new myth of man and his beginnings, one that leapfrogs local gods and places God inside his creatures, within creation. We need a god as blessed or flawed as its creations, a whole new cosmology giving birth to a God that is male and female, Jew, Arab, American, Chinese, Indian; that is within each individual alike; that is not parochial and not man’s alone; a god that is within stones and stars; a god-goddess big enough to be personified as a Buddha, Christ, Isis, Athena, Muhammed-animal god, insect god, tree god; each seen as a local symbol standing for an unexplainable reality that is too super-real to fit our definitions. We need a new myth, imaginative and creative enough to leap above our puny facts“

What US Time Travellers are Telling about their Future: The Results of the Experiments of Helen Wambach

On October 22, 2007 By konstapelIn Completed2 Comments

A few years ago a friend advised me to visit a well-known hypnotherapist.

Hypnotherapists know that Future and Past are “known” in the Now. They explore the past because they believe the Now is influenced by the Causal Chain of Time. They believe in Karma. They believe we are in this life to solve something we did “wrong” in an earlier life.

Personally I don’t believe this is the case. I believe our Universe is an immense learning machine that already contains all the possible paths we can travel. This explains why people are able to Travel Time.

It took a very long time before the therapist brought me in the State of Hypnosis. When I was in the state I experienced something I had never ever experienced before. I went back in History and visited former Life’s.

A week later I went on holiday and the effect of his treatment was prolonged. While driving our car I went into trance-states. The holiday became a magical journey. I found out that my wife and I had been connected in history many times in many relationships and that a special theme (loosing our child) was coming back all the time.

In the next meeting with the therapist the effect of the treatment was even more spectacular. Within a few minutes I traveled through space with an enormous speed. I flew into the Eye Of God and experienced Intense Love. I did not want to leave this state. The therapist had to “drag me out of it”.

The Union with God returned many times until I moved into a very special experience. I died and came back alive and went into a trance-state for more than a week in which I was told many things about the Future and the Structure of the Universe. After this experience (a Rising of my Kundalini) my Life changed in many ways. I came into a very special state of Coincedences which I now call My Magical Mystery Tour.

Helen Wambach, started a big research project in the late 1990’s. She defined a protocol and brought many people in a state of hypnosis. In this state she asked them to move into the Future. The results were remarkable. There was a huge consistency in the stories people were telling. They were talking from many perspectives about a shared future.

When she asked people to jump to the near future many of them were unable to do that. They were “incarnated” in a future far ahead (>2100). Only a few could talk about the near future and they experienced terrible conditions related to a major disaster (eartquakes, floods). Experiments done by other researchers showed a comparable pattern.

In 1989 Chet Snow wrote a book about her research called Mass Dreams of the Future, Mc Graw Hill & Co.

This is the general pattern:

1. In the coming years enormous disasters (Earthquakes, Floods, Financial Collapse of the US) will take place. Japan and the US West Coast will disappear. Society will collapse and many people will die. The US will move into a State of Martial Law.

2. After many years most of humanity will live in just four environment types: First: sylvan, ecologically-sound creative and spiritual communities widely scattered in temperate zones; Second: hi-tech cities dependent on domes and other artificial protections against a harsh exterior environment; Third: isolated, rustic settlements of people who have forsaken technological solutions to Earth’s problems, returning to a simpler, less-complex life-style; and Fourth: space-farers who inhabit artificial space stations above the Earth, or build protected colonies on nearby planets like Mars.

3. A period after 2300 AD, known as the “Outward Wave,” when humanity will no longer be bound either by this solar system or by present-day concepts of 3-D reality.

A comparable book is the The Third Reich of Dreams by Charlotte Beradt. The book contains dreams of normal people in Germany that predicted every aspect of the Nazi Regime in every detail. At the end of her book Beradt says that these dreams contain a warning, “the warning that totalitarian tendencies must be recognized before they become overt – before the guise is dropped … before people no longer may speak the word “I” and must guard their tongue so that not even they understand what they say, and before we begin to actually live the “Life Without Walls“

The dream states of Helen Wambach’s are taken from normal US Citizens. Just like the dreams of the Third Reich they contain a warning. The warning for a massive decline in the American population caused by a succession of natural and also political disasters. Many of the prophecies are very detailed and already came out. The major disaster seems to be postponed. Let us hope for ever.

This could be related to the fact that the future is not determinated but is related to the collective psyche. It is proved that when many people imagine something it will happen. Perhaps the “knowledge” of the disaster prevented the disaster.

The US Army is spending a lot of money to build a Time Machine and Tele-Portation. They also use (or used) people (Remote Viewers) to travel time (History and Future) to detect unwanted intruders and also act according to these threats. Perhaps they “prevented” the disaster.

In august 2004 the American Army released a report about the possible use of Teleportation and Time Travel. It contains a very special chapter dedicated to the work of Leshan.

“An unusual teleportation concept has been proposed by Leshan (1999, 2002), which describes the teleportation of objects throughout our universe by using the geometrical properties of space-time. The proposal posits that there is a “zero-space” that exists outside the boundary of our universe, whereby this zero-space is a “point form” space, where the distance between any two points is always equal to zero. Leshan also calls this space a “hole.”

Further requirements and assumptions of the model are:

time does not exist as a property in zero-space
the cosmological principle (i.e., there are no privileged frames relative to another place or point in the universe) requires that the boundary or border of the universe must pass through every point of space
virtual holes (or zero-space) in space-time must exist at every point of the universe, which are also called “vacuum holes”
vacuum holes exist as virtual particles

What Leshan is explaining is that there is place outside the Boundary of our Universe that is the Primal Void, the Emptiness before any thing was created. This Primal Void permeates our Universe at every place and shows itself as Tiny Holes. The Holes are everywhere. We can travel through these Holes to any point in Time and Space.

The Hole in Time/Space was well known in history. It was called a Bindu in the Ancient Science of India and the Sekhem in Ancient Egypt.

At this moment Scientist are developing very powerful instruments to jump through the Wormhole. They think they need a lot of energy to do this.

To Travel through you don’t need a lot of energy. To travel Time and Space through the Spiritual Hole you need to develop a very special “attitude”. According to Dzogchen teachings, the energy of an individual is essentially totally formless. However the individual’s mindstream gives rise to two kinds of forms:

forms that the individual experiences as his or her body, voice and mind and
forms that the individual experiences as an external environment

What appears as a world of apparently external phenomena, is the energy of the individual him or herself. There is nothing external or separate from the individual. Everything that manifests in the individual’s field of experience is a continuum.

When an advanced practitioner successfully completes practices he realizes the Body Of Light or the Rainbow Body. The final goal is to Dissolve in the Void (The Zero Point of Leshan). With the Body Of Light he can travel Time and Space.

The Body Of Light is a spiritual term for the non-physical body, the Body of the Soul. It is known by many names in different spiritual traditions, such as “the resurrection body” and “the glorified body” in Christianity. “The most sacred body” (wujud al-aqdas) and “supracelestial body” (jism asli haqiqi) in Sufism. “the diamond body” in Taoism. “The body of bliss” in Kriya Yoga and “the immortal body” (soma athanaton) in Hermeticism.

The most important practice is a to learn a special form of Lucid Dreaming, Being Aware in the Dream State. If this happens the Power of the Kundalini Energy Jumps (like what happened to me) and opens up the Light Body. If this happens many “para-normal” abilities show them selves and the person is connected to the Flow of the Tao.

The result of the activity of a hypnotherapist looks a lot like Lucid Dreaming.

Perhaps the people of EllenWambach really traveled time and visited a Highly Possible Future.

I think it is a good advice to pay some attention to the results of Mass Dreams of the Future.

What the theories of Physics also learn is that The Now Influences History And The Future.

Perhaps we can change some things we don’t like together. Let us start a Dialogue about What we Really Want.

About The Rose

On October 21, 2007 By konstapelIn CompletedLeave a comment

rose Between 1969 and 1975 I was a student at the University of Leiden.

At that time the Flower Power Movement started. I was 18 years of age. I came out of a very protected secure environment.

My parents were very poor, totally not educated and also very religious in their own way.

My life changed in every aspect you can imagine. People were using LSD, Opium and Marihuana. I got into contact with people from all over the world, new religions and theories. We anticipated the end of all war and “peace on earth”.

The most important factor in our life was MUSIC. It was the time of Jimmy Hendrix and Woodstock. The MUSIC was connected to POETRY. We not only listened to the sound but we also listened to the Lyrics. We studied them (Bob Dylan, Leonard Cohen) and discussed them.

My favourite group was Pearls Before Swine. The music of Tom Rapp was the ultimate combination of MUSIC AND POETRY.

When I look back at that time I feel nostalgia. I want to return to the time when everything that was positive was possible. I wonder how we were able to transform an expectation of Paradise into an expectation of the Apocalyps. Let us have a look at The Song About A Rose.

(The Lyrics of Thom Rapp).

“Song About A Rose”
By Tom Rapp

This is a song about a rose

Or perhaps it’s a song about the shadow of a rose

In the morning the apple sellers congregate on corners of their own

But you and I we sing our song about a rose or perhaps the shadow of a rose

With the children of Fribourg and the good thief standing by

We consort in silent rendezvous and call the world a lie

When our song is but a candle that will one day burn away

The children of Fribourg cannot hear what we say

This is a song about a rose

Of lonely caravans whispering to God

To chain the world in prose

But people are not singers and life is not a song

And even God can only guess

Why or where or when or if

The answers all belong

And you and I we sing our song about a rose

Or perhaps the shadow of a rose

The song of the Rose of Tom Rapp is a tribute to Arabic Culture. He is unable to convince the children of Fribourg, a Swiss Town, that there were “lonely caravans whispering to God to chain the world in prose”. They were singing the Song of the Rose or the Shadow of the Rose.

The Rose is a very old mystical symbol. It is the symbol of purity and a symbol of passion, heavenly perfection and earthly passion; virginity and fertility; death and life. The rose is the flower of the goddess Venus but also the blood of Adonis and of Christ. It is a symbol of transmutation – that of taking food from the earth and transmuting it into the beautiful fragrant rose. The rose garden is a symbol of Paradise. It is the place of the mystic marriage. In ancient Rome, roses were grown in the funerary gardens to symbolize resurrection. The thorns have represented suffering and sacrifice as well as the sins of the Fall from Paradise.

Numerologically, the Rose represents the number 5, The Centre. This is because the wild rose has 5 petals. And the petals on roses are in multiples of five. Geometrically, the Rose corresponds with the pentagram and pentagon.

The Rose is the Symbol of the Heart Chakra.

The Rose is the symbol the Centre of the Whole. A Return to the Centre is not possible without Pain and Blood (Thorns). The Shadow of the Rose is the movement away from the Centre to return to the Centre (The Cycle).

That is why Scientists of the University of Fribourg “cannot hear what we say”. “They call the world a lie” and see that “our song is but a candle that will one day burn away”.

Everything will burn away and change into Ashes. Ashes can be used by A Jeweler to make Old Golden Coins Shine Again. The Jeweler cannot repair the scratches. He knows that even new coins have scratches. Nobody is perfect. The Jeweler smiles.

Ashes are also used to give the power of fertility to the Soil (Mother Earth). The Soil covers the the Seed of The Rose in Winter and gives it the Strength to Rise in Spring again. The Rose is helped by the Shining Golden Coin in Heaven, The Sun. The Rose always returns and the Song of The Rose always returns in many ways.

“The Jeweler”
By Tom Rapp

The jeweler has a shop on the corner of the boulevard

In the night, in small spectacles, he polishes old coins

He uses spit and cloth and ashes

He makes them shine with ashes

He knows the use of ashes

He worships God with ashes

The coins are often very old by the time they reach the jeweler

With his hands and ashes he will try the best he can

He knows that he can only shine them

Cannot repair the scratches

He knows that even new coins have scars so he just smiles

He knows the use of ashes

He worships God with ashes

In the darkest of the night both his hands will blister badly

They will often open painfully and the blood flows from his hands

He works to take from black coin faces the thumbprints from so many ages

He wishes he could cure the scars

When he forgets he sometimes cries

He knows the use of ashes

He worships God with ashes

At this moment Arabic Culture is highly associated with Violence and Power Plays (Oil). Many people don’t know that Western Culture really started when The Arabic World gave the old sciences and philosophy back to the West. The old sciences also contained the Secret Knowlegde of The Rose.

At that time the Arabic Culture was producing artefacts of immense beauty like the Alhambra. The walls of the Alhambra are full of calligraphic decoration, cursive and kufic writings with sentences such as “Only God is victor” (apparently by Zawi ben Zirí, founder of the Nasrid dynasty) and poems by three poets of the Court of Granada, Ibn al-Yayyab (1274-1349), Ibn al-Jatib (1313-1375) and Ibn Zamrak (1333-1393). Of course it contained a beautifull Rose Garden, the symbol of Paradise.

The mystic part of the Islam is called Sufism. They were the People who are “whispering to God”. They created poetry and music and knew the Secret of The Rose. The Sufis are the Gnostics of the Islam. They are comparable to the Essenes in the Judiac Religion.

Rumi was the founder of the Mawlawi Sufi order. He was born in Wakhsh (Tajikistan) under the administration of Balkh in 30 September 1207 to a family of learned theologians. Escaping the Mongol invasion and destruction, Rumi and his family traveled extensively in the Muslim lands, performed pilgrimage to Mecca and finally settled in Konya, Anatolia, then part of Seljuk Empire.

When his father Bahaduddin Valad passed away, Rumi succeeded his father in 1231 as professor in religious sciences. Rumi 24 years old, was an already accomplished scholar in religious and positive sciences. He was introduced into the mystical path by a wandering dervish, Shamsuddin of Tabriz. His love and his bereavement for the death of Shams found their expression in a surge of music, dance and lyric poems.

In The Arc Of Your Mallet

Rumi

Don’t go anywhere without me.

Let nothing happen in the sky apart from me,

or on the ground, in this world or that world,

without my being in its happening.

Vision, see nothing I don’t see.

Language, say nothing.

The way the night knows itself with the moon,

be that with me.

Be the rose

nearest to the thorn that I am.

I want to feel myself in you when you taste food,

in the arc of your mallet when you work,

when you visit friends, when you go

up on the roof by yourself at night.

There’s nothing worse than to walk out along the street

without you.

I don’t know where I’m going.

You’re the road, and the knower of roads,

more than maps, more than love.

Tom Rapp wrote “But people are not singers and life is not a song. And even God can only guess why or where or when or if the answers all belong“. We have to do it our selves. We are left alone on the street because even God does not know all the answers.

To Rumi God “Is the Road and the Knower of the roads“. He asks God to walk with him and to show him the way. The poems of Rumi are Love Poems. They apply to Godly Love and Human Love. You understand them the best when your love has left you and you are desperately looking for the answer why this happened.

The Song of the Rose is about a longing to return to the Centre of The Whole. To restore the Balance that once was. I imagine we could start this process by creating new songs about the beauty of the Whole.

Let’s start to whisper again and ask for in-spiration.

LINKS

Song about the Rose

About Acupuncture

On September 22, 2007 By konstapelIn Completed, Not StartedLeave a comment

Christopher Alexander wrote many beautiful books about Architecture. His book about Pattern Languages had a huge impact on Architectures in IT. When I searched the Internet I found a review of the books A Pattern Language, The Nature of Order and The Phenomenon of Life written by Dr. Mae-Wan Ho.

The review appeared in the Journal of her own Foundation “Science IN Society”. I visited her website and I became very exited about every document I read. Here are a few statements of her about Beauty and Harmony.

“A breaking wave in the sea has a kind of life that moves us, so does the ripple on a tranquil pond. A clear mountain pool has life, as opposed to a stagnant pond. Marble feels alive, as wood does, more so than polymerized stone dust or chipboard“.

“There’s degree of life in human events, and it correlates with the quality of freedom. Or should I say spontaneity: an unplanned, unpremeditated coherence of action“.

“Alexander captures the ideal of spontaneity and freedom that describes the sublime moment of creation in Chinese art and poetry, that I identified with the state of perfect (quantum) coherence with the universe; but he sees it also in the most ordinary living transactions”.

“The freedom which arises when life is at its most spiritual, and also most ordinary, arises just when we are “drunk in God”, as the Sufis say – most blithe and most unfettered. Under these circumstances, we are free of our concepts, able to react directly to the circumstance we encounter, and least constrained by affectations, concepts, and ideas. This is the central teaching of Zen and all mystical religions.“

Now I want to move to one of the many articles that are available on her website. The article is about Acupuncture. Again a few citations. If you don’t want to read them move to the end where I will give a brief summary.

“Practically all living processes are organised in cycles. The organism is thick with biological rhythms ranging from periods of split seconds for electrical activities of brain cells to seconds such as the heart-beat and respiration, to periods which are circadian and circannual. But no one has ever been able to explain why that should be.

The answer is provided by thermodynamics. It turns out that symmetrically coupled cycles are the key to both the conservation of coherent energy and compensation (or cancelling out) of entropy within the system so that living organisation is maintained.

As one cycle of activity is running down, it is charging up a second cycle, so that the role can be reversed later. Similarly, as disorder is created in some part of the system, a kind of superorder appears in elsewhere, which can restore order to the first part”.

“The connective tissues of our body include the skin, bones, tendons, ligaments, cartilege, various membranes covering major organs and linings of internal spaces. We tend to see them as serving purely mechanical functions to keep the body in shape, or to act as packing material. Actually, connective tissues may also be largely responsible for the rapid intercommunication that enables our body to function effectively as a coherent whole, and are therefore central to our health and well-being.

The clue to the intercommunication function of connective tissues lies in the properties of collagen, which makes up 70% or more of all the proteins of the connective tissues. Connective tissues, in turn form the bulk of the body of most multicellular animals. Collagen is therefore the most abundant protein in the animal kingdom“

“But collagens are not just mechanical fibres and composites. Instead, they have dielectric and electrical conductive properties that make them very sensitive to mechanical pressures, pH, and ionic composition and to electromagnetic fields. The electrical properties depend, to a large extent, on the bound water molecules in and around the collagen triple-helix“.

“A major factor contributing to the efficiency of intercommunication is the structured, oriented nature of collagen liquid crystalline fibres. Each connective tissue has its characteristic orientation of fibrous structures which are clearly related to the mechanical stresses and strains to which the tissue is subject. This same orientation may also be crucial for intercommunication. Aligned collagen fibres in connective tissues provide oriented channels for electrical intercommunication, and are strongly reminiscent of acupuncture meridians in traditional Chinese medicine“.

“The special energy relationship in the organism, therefore, is what enables it to mobilize energy at will, whenever and wherever required and in a perfectly coordinated way. In the ideal, the organism can be conceived as a quantum superposition of coherent activities, with instantaneous (nonlocal) noiseless intercommunication throughout the system. The flow of qi in meridian theory corresponds rather well to the mobilisation of coherent energy. Coherent energy is vital energy, and it is arises because the organism is especially good at capturing energy, storing and mobilising it in a coherent form“.

“I have argued that a body consciousness possessing all the hallmarks of consciousness – sentience, intercommunication and memory – is distributed throughout the entire body. Brain consciousness associated with the nervous system is embedded in body consciousness and is coupled to it“.

“Traditional Chinese medicine based on the acupuncture meridian system places the emphasis of health on the coherence of body functions which harmonizes brain to body. This makes perfect sense if one recognizes the brain as part of the body. Western medicine, by contrast, has yet no concept of the whole, and is based, at the very outset, on a Cartesian divide between mind and brain, and brain and body. Because there is no concept of the organism as a whole, there is, in effect, no theory of health, only an infinite number of disease models, each based on the supposed defect of a single molecular species. There is an urgent need to develop a theory of health for proper delivery of healthcare in the next millenium“.

What Mae-Wan Ho is explaining in all her articles is (more a less) that the old Scientists (!) in the East were right. She uses the new terminology of Physics and Mathematics to explain the same thing.

The Body is an “Electro-Magnetic Field” (A Whole) and connected to all the other Electro-Magnetic Fields (Wholes) in the Universe by “Symmetrically Coupled Cycles“. The Cycles balance the Wholes.

A Human Being is able to connect to every Whole by something called “quantum superposition“. It is a term used in Quantum Mechanics and it defines a state of “Harmony“, “Coupling” or “Entrainment”. When we are entrained to the Whole of the Wholes or or the Web that was never Woven (the Tao, Chinese) or the Centre of the Centres (Alexander) we are “drunk in God” (Sufi). We experience Oneness.

The Body stores something called “Coherent energy“. The Chinese call this Qi (The Force of Life). This coherent energy is transported in the Body by the Tissues. The Tissues consist of Collagen.

Collagen is organized in liquid crystalline Fibres. The Fibres are the Meridians of Acupuncture. The collagens are highly influenced by Electromagnetic fields. When the fields are “too strong” the System breaks down.

The System is also highly dependent on the special structure of the water molecules (the Hydrogen Bond). That’s why we have to drink a lot of water to get rid of the negative effect of the current Electro-Magnetic Fields. Water is also the Carrier of Information.

In many places she is warning us about the huge impact of electro-magnetic fields on the Body and the Mind. The effects are felt in the Body and the Mind because the Body IS the Mind or The Mind Is the Body. They are a WHOLE and the WHOLE is connected to other WHOLES. Just like the Centres of Christopher Alexander. Both of them are telling the Same Story.

LINKS

About Acupuncture

About Themodynamics and Intelligent Design

About Thermodynamics and Radical Innovation

About Plato and Collagen

About Pan and Anarchy

On September 20, 2007January 26, 2022 By konstapelIn Completed, Religion3 Comments

The colors in this picture relate Panarchy to the **Theory of Change** Paths of Change. (PoC) Poc is a **Fourfold** model based on the Quaternion of Jung.

In 2002 the book Panarchy: Understanding Transformations in Human and Natural Systems, (Gunderson, L.H and Holling, C.S (eds)) was published. To my knowledge this is one of the most important books of our time.

Panarchy is the first theory that is able to explain the behavior of complex ecosystems. It is an integration of many former theories in economics, biology, ecology, sociology, mathematics, psychology and other sciences.

Have a look at RA to learn more about Panarchy. You will be surprised by the amount of interesting articles and insights.

In this blog I will use long citations: “The world has not collapsed because natural ecological systems have the resilience to experience wide change and still maintain the integrity of their functions.

The world also has not collapsed because of human behavior and creativity. People do learn, however spasmodically. Change and extreme transformations have been part of humanity’s evolutionary history. People’s adaptive capabilities, have made it possible not only to persist passively, but to create and innovate when limits are reached.

The controls determined by each set of biotic structuring processes within terrestrial ecosystems are remarkably robust and the behaviors resulting are remarkably resilient. That robustness comes from functional diversity and spatial heterogeneity in the species and physical variables that mediate the key processes that structure and organize patterns in ecosystems and landscapes.

The stability domains that define the type of system (e.g. forest, savanna, grassland, or shrub steppe) are so large that external disturbances have to be extreme and/or persistent before the system flips irreversibly into another state. Except under extreme climatic conditions, Mother Nature is not basically in a state of delicate balance. If She were, the world would indeed have collapsed long ago“.

The books starts with a description of the five metaphors or world-views that are used to look at Nature. These metaphors are the same metaphors Bhaktin uses to describe the proces of the evolving narratives in human culture.

The World-Views are connected to Mathematical Models that are commonly used in Science to explain an Ecology. The authors show that every model has its consequences. The most beautifull thing they show is that these models are not wrong. They are needed to keep the Cycle of the Ecology running.

What they also show is that a Panarchy-cycle uses a memory when the Ecology is collapsing. Somewhere a small area is preserved. It contains the “seeds” of the new Cycle. We have to look back when we want to move foreward. We also have to look back to learn feom our mistakes. “People do learn, however spasmodically”. Learning is not copying. We have “to create and innovate when limits are reached”.

Somewhere in History the Seeds of the New Cycle are available. A beautifull example is the Sacred Groove. It is a place where very old trees are preserved by the local community. They need the trees to aquire medicine to cure deseases or snake bites.

Because the new Cycle has to be based on Harmony I feel you have to have a look at China. China is not only the Economy Power that is able to destroy the World when it moves on the way it moves. It is also the Culture where Harmony was the basic Concept. When you read my blogs you will see that I use many Chinese Concepts to explain.

The theory is a Self-Referencial (“Fractal”) theory and uses the Moebius Ring as the central concept. You understand why I was flabbergasted when I found Panarchy on the Internet.

The last thing that made me very enthousiastic is the name Panarchy. It is based on the name of the Old Greek God of Joy and Nature, Pan.

Pan was “Goat-legged, enthusiastic, a lover of ectacy, dancing among the stars, weaving the harmony of the Cosmos into playfull song” (The Orphic Hymns). The myth was told in Early Creece that he had left the Earth. It is of a high urgency that we ask Pan to come back. We can only save Mother Nature when we become enthusiastic again to weave Harmony all over the World.

Pan is also the God of Dance and Rythm:

“Complex natural systems work in rhythms – with a front-loop phase of slow, incremental growth and accumulation, and a back-loop stage of rapid reorganisation leading to renewal, to, collapse. The front-loop phase is more predictable with higher degrees of certainty.

In both the natural and social worlds, it maximises production and accumulation. The consequence of this is an accumulation and concentration of wealth, but also emergence of greater vulnerability, due to the increasing number of interconnections that link that wealth, and those that bear it, in efforts to sustain it.

Little time and few resources are available for alternatives that explore different visions or opportunities. Emergence and novelty is inhibited. This growing connectedness leads to increasing rigidity in its goal to retain control, and the system becomes ever more tightly bound together. This reduces resilience and the capacity of the system to absorb change, thus increasing the threat of abrupt change.

We can recognise the needs for change but become politically stifled in our capacity to act effectively. Wealth and broadening wealth accumulated to lead to our present vulnerability on a world stage.

We are entering the back loop of re-organisation that entails the collapse of accumulated connections, the release of bound up knowledge and capital. But it also opens a creative potential and the opportunity for ‘creative destruction“.

The World and Our Society is now in the non-predictable back-loop stage of rapid reorganisation, creative destruction, collaps and renewal. It will soon jump back to an early stage where the Seeds of the New Cycle of Creation are Stored.

Because the Long Term Cycle of Earth is now Collapsing we have to look back for a long time to find the Seeds. The most impressive collaps of our World happened when the Great Flood appeared at 3117 BC.

Strangely enough 3117 BC is the start of the Mayan Calendar and the Indian Kali Yuga (“The Dark Age“). Before that time the Humans lived in the Green Sahara also called Paradise. At that time Pan, the God of Nature, was still there.

Do we have to move back to Paradise to Start All over Again?

Why the Finance Gurus Get Risk All Wrong (18-9-2007).

On September 18, 2007December 2, 2024 By konstapelIn Completed, Not StartedLeave a comment

When I read the news I feel the Worldwide Financial System is slowly moving into the disaster zone.

The main reason is the absence of Trust. For almost 25 years I have been active in the Banking Industry.

I started my career as a mathematical analyst doing Operations Research. Our most important client was the International Money Market. The next 25 years I was in many roles involved in this area.

Banking is in its essence very simple. A bank buys and sells money. All the products of a bank are sometimes very complicated structures where the flow of money (the cash flow) is regulated. A bank has to balance its cash flow every day. When the cash flow is unbalanced it has to buy or sell money from other banks or the National Bank.

The money market is the most complicated market. The most important person in this market is called a Dealer. To balance the activities of the Dealers a Manager gives them all kinds of Limits. The sum of all the Limits has to be zero on a daily basis.

When they buy and sell money it is very easy to manage the dealers. You just have to add all the cash flows and compare them with the given number.It became much more complicated when the dealers created new products.

In these new products they started to trade Expectations (Options). An expectation is a statistical construction. To calculate the Limit a new way of calculation had to be developed. Not only a new way of calculation had to be developed we also needed a new way to keep the books.

Everytime when we were able to find a way to solve the problems the dealers invented a new product. They started to trade in expectations of expectations and many other very complicated combinations of other products. In the end we were not able to keep the book anymore.

This was the moment when things went totally wrong. Perhaps you remember the end of Barings where a dealer called Nick Leeson was able to fool almost everybody. He wanted to regain his losses and to do this he had to take more risk in every step he was taking. He was gambling with the money of the bank. I don’t want to offend dealers but I think GAMBLING is the best way to describe the current situation in the financial industry.

Not only the bank is gambling but also Companies and Customers are gambling in every aspect of their lives. Customers buy a house and hope the price of their house will rise. Companies buy a company and hope the merger will make a profit.

Gambling is a zero sum game. Gambling is a very complicated way to distribute a whole. The sum of all the chances is one. To state it simple when one person wins the other has to lose. We created a very complex system that hides the fundamental laws of gambling. An example is inflation. Inflation changes the value of a currency. To compensate the ups and the downs of the currencies money flows from one country to the other.

When a bank is unable to reach zero (balance) it has to lend money. There are many arrangements between banks to make this possible. Most of the time banks operate in clusters or networks. They use preferred partners to do so. When you are playing in the lower league you have to pay more. You are playing in the lower league when the chance that you become unbalanced is high. You are a risk and to compensate the risk you have to pay a higher price because the bank has to reserve money to compensate for the risk. The money the bank has to reserve is not making money.

A very long time ago I was responsible for a project called Global Limits. We used the GEIS (General Electric)-network to connect all the dealing centers in the world. The system operated on a real-time basis. Every transaction with a bank was stored in the central database. With one button a central manager could block a bank. If the bank was blocked the dealers were unable to deal with this bank.

The system was created because of the Oil Crisis. The management of the bank was very afraid the Domino-effect would take place. The Domino-effect happens when a bank goes broke and influences the next one. We calculated this effect on a daily basis.

At that time the banking network was not too complicated. Many banks worked in alliances (ABECOR) and the alliances could stop the cascade.

At this moment we are in a totally different situation. The banking network is worldwide, highly interconnected and the transactions between banks are based on expectations. When a worldwide expectation fails the system is almost unable to stop the cascade.

Most of the time expectations are also balanced. When many expectations fail at the same time the Insurance Industry calls this an Act of God. Acts of God (or Destiny) are outside the reach of statistics. They are so rare that it is impossible to predict them.

It looks like the world is hit by many Acts of God at the same time. The System is able to take one blow and a second blow but at a certain point in time the System is down. The money that was reserved to compensate is gone. At that time only Governments are able to help.

They are able to create (!!!) money to help the System to survive. Creating money is a temporary solution. In the end the balance has to be restored. The total System gets out of balance when very big or world-wide disasters occur. When the System is unbalanced for a long time the system is permanently vibrating and is basically unpredictable (volatile).

The creation of money creates Inflation. There is an end to this Support System when the Inflation rises to an unexceptable level.The only way to solve this problem is to change the value of the Currency or to hide the Inflation. This a trick many countries apply. It buys them some time.

The effect is a change of the flow of money from one country to the other country. The most terrible situation arises when the Economy is going down and Inflation is going up (Stagflation). Stagflation is something the brightest economists are unable to handle. You have to stimulate and stop the System at the same time.

The current system is still highly dependent on the Dollar. When the US is unable to manage the flows of money the Worldwide System is in big problems. Currently the World Economic Power is the cause of many Acts of God and experiences many Acts of God.

Yesterday the former president of the independent financial autority in the US(FED) Alan Greenspan predicted a financial disaster in the US. He explained that the US does not have the financial buffers to handle a crisis. When this crisis comes (the baby-boomers) they have to lend the money elsewhere.

What we see now is a very dangerous situation. The banks are afraid to help their colleagues. They don’t trust anybody anymore. When a bank is unbalanced it has to ask the Government for help. When the Bank has to ask the Government for help the customers that have given the bank a loan demand their loans back. The Bank is unable to survive this. When the first bank has fallen the other banks want their money back. When the money is gone the next bank falls and the next bank falls. An endless cascade starts to move like an avalanche.

In 1996 Per Bak wrote the book How Nature Works: The Science of Self-Organized Criticality.

Self-organized criticality is one of a number of important discoveries made in statistical physics and related fields over the latter half of the 20th century. Per Bak used the metaphorical visualization of a “sandpile” on which new sand grains were being slowly sprinkled to cause”avalanches”. The Domino-effect takes place when the last grain falls and all the sandpiles start to move.

What Per Bak discovered was a Power Law. The Acts of God are predictable by a mechanism that underlies the natural phenomenon in question. The Power Law is fractal which means that the rules of the system come back at every level and behave like the tones and overtones of music. Sometimes the disaster is repeated at every level of enfolding of the system and creates a multi-level avalanche.

What Per Bak discovered was that the sand-pile system is fractal. It is a self-reference. Old fashioned statistics, used by Banks, are unable to handle fractals.They are not able to predict the “sudden disaster“.

Benoit Mandelbrot (the inventor of fractals) and Nassim Nicholas Taleb wrote an article called “How the Finance Gurus Get Risk All Wrong”

“Conventional finance theory treats big one-day market jumps or drops as anomalies that can be safely ignored when gauging risk or forecasting returns. But if you remove the ten biggest one-day moves (both up and down) from a chart of the S&P 500 over the past 20 years, you get a picture very different from market reality. The big moves matter“

“In market terms, a power-law distribution implies that the likelihood of a daily or weekly drop exceeding 20% can be predicted from the frequency of drops exceeding 10%, and that the same ratio applies to a 10% vs. a5% drop. In bell-curve finance, the chance of big drops is vanishingly small and is thus ignored. The 1987 stock market crash was, according to such models, something that could happen only once in several billion billion years. Another aspect of the real world tackled by fractal finance is that markets keep the memory of past moves, particularly of volatile days, and act according to such memory. Volatility breeds volatility; it comes in clusters and lumps. This is not an impossibly difficult or obscure framework for understanding markets. In fact, it accords better with intuition and observed reality than the bell-curve finance that still dominates the discourse of both academics and many market players“.

What they are telling is that disaster breeds disasters. What they are also telling is that INTUITION is the best tool to use when you want to besuccessful in the financial market.

Alan Greenspan explained yesterday what he experienced when he was trying to convince the Government to stop to destroy the Country. He also told the reporter that he was convinced they would not stop the process and he was also convinced the process could not be stopped. I hope he is wrong.

LINKS

About Fragile & Anti-Fragile Systems

The Wordwide Carnival: An Introduction into the World of Mikhail Bakhtin

On September 2, 2007April 15, 2025 By konstapelIn Completed, Not Started3 Comments

The work of Bakhtin was disclosed to me by Will McWhinney. He used Bahktin in one of the many versions of his never published book Grammars of Engagement.

Reading Advice

0 Introduction

1 The Chronotope is a Place were the narratives unfold.

2 The structure of the Narrative is a Twist in a Knot..

3 Narratives are citations of other narratives that are dialogical.

4 and Dialogues . There are many types of Dialoques.

5 monoloque some of the Senders dont want to Receive.

6 Context they are placed in a context. structuring kills a context.

7 The Bahkhtin Cycle of Western Civilisation The narratives of the Space-Time of the West can be put into a cycle that ends with a crisis.

8 Heteroglossia This crisis is a many-voiced and needs a socratic dialoque to solve.

9 Carnival after that we can take of our masks.

10 Rowards a Philosophy of the Act: There is No Alibi for Being.

0 Introduction

The discovery of Bakhtin started with a book about Bahktin by Saul Morson & Caryl Emerson.

Later I also read many other books and articles like “The dialogical imagination”, “Towards a philosophy of the act”, “Discourse in the Novel”, “Rabelais and His World”, “Problems of Dostoevsky’s Poetics” and “Speech Genres and Other Late Essays”.

1 Chronotope

Bakhtin invented the term Chronotope, “The place where the knots of narrative are tied” or “the intrinsic connectedness of temporal and spatial relationships that are artistically expressed in literature“.

Currently we use the term Content or Media for Literature.

A Chronotope is a Topological Concept

Space (Place, Location) and Time (the narrative) are connected by a Knot.

A knot is a complicated twist in a rope.

The twist is needed when you want to close a system in itself.

The simplest topological structure that visualizes twisted space/time is the Moebius Ring.

2 Narratives

The Chronotope is the Centre out of which every narrative that we are able to tell is enfolding and unfolding.

It produces narratives and absorbs narratives.

Bahktin places Folk-Lore, Myth, the Language of the People, in the Centre.

Every narrative contains a twist, a moment where the expansion of the beginning turns to the contraction of the end.

It is the moment where the narrative is balanced. The reader holds his breath.

It is also the moment where the narrative is aware of itself. It observes the whole.

Sometimes the twist is in the end. You know “who done it”.

Sometimes the narrative starts with the twist. There are even narratives without a twist. You know all the time what will happen.

Scientists don’t realize that a scientific article is also a narrative.

They use citation to prove they are telling a true story.

Funny enough scientific citation has created the Internet. A hypertext is nothing but a citation-structure.

3 Citation

Old narratives produce new narratives. This is always accomplished by Citation. “The word in language is half someone else’s.

It becomes “one’s own” only when the speaker populates it with his own intention, his own accent, when he appropriates the word, adapting it to his own semantic and expressive intention.

Prior to this moment of appropriation, the word does not exist in a neutral and impersonal language. . . but rather it exists in other people’s mouths,

in other people’s contexts, serving other people’s intentions: it is from there that one must take the word, and make it one’s own“”. The cursive sentence between brackets is a citation of Bahktin.

4 Dialoque

New narratives also oppose old narratives. They are Dialogic. “The entire life of language, in any area of its use . . . is permeated with dialogic relationships“.

Dialogues are converging (Socratic dialogue), diverging and conflicting (Menippian Dialogue) or one sided (the Magisterial Monologue).

“Thus at any given moment of its historical existence, language is heteroglot from top to bottom:

it represents the co-existence of socio-ideological contradictions between the present and the past, between differing epochs of the past, between different socio-ideological groups in the present, between tendencies, schools, circles and so forth”

The Centre generates new narratives all the time.

They are a mix of the old and the new.

The centre is the Centrifugal Force and this force is powered by Contradiction.

5 Monoloque

The Institutions, the Ruling Power, are constantly trying to standardize (the Centripetal force). They formulate rules and try to transform the dialogue into a monologue.

The centripetal and the centrifugal force create a huge tension.

This tension moves the Wheel of Creation. The wheel always moves through the stages of Order and Chaos. In the middle of the Tornado of Creation is the Centre, the Chronotope. In the centre you will always find rest and inspiration.

The monologue (the magisterial dialogue) is the dialogue of the Magister, the scientist, the manager, the judge, the physician and the teacher.

They use science, the law, books or other Magisters to enforce their power. By formulating rules they try to destroy the creative centre (the context).

6 Context

“A context is potentially unfinalized; a code must be finalized. A code is only a technical means of transmitting information; it does not have cognitive, creative significance. Code is deliberately killed context“.

At this moment the Centripetal force is implemented in the Search Engine.

Narratives are found by typing codes. This makes it very difficult to find a context. Companies like Google are manipulating the coding. They are paid by the Centripetal Force of the Commercial Companies.

Creation

The centrifugal force is never at rest. It always generates new alternatives.

The creation of new literature is not bounded by rules. Every time a new structure is defined the Centre starts to play with the rules and generates a new combination.

The Centre is not only combining rules it even invents new rules. The Centre is the inventor of new Games to Play.

Producing literature is a process of spiralling out.

It follows a cycle but at a certain point in time a new Centre appears and the Cycle starts a new process of Folk-lore.

The new centre is always connected to the old Centre. New myths and new fairy tales are created that are a representation of the Spirit of the Time.

With and Against the Clock

Every cycle is governed by a Clock.

The periodicity of the Clocks is determinated by the number five. It runs at a frequency of 1250, 250, 50, 10 or 2 years. There are frequencies that are moving faster (the Atom) and much slower (the Universe).

Bahktin has developed a very interesting theory about the development of the Chronotopes in history.

7 The Cycle of Western Culture

The Sheng Cycle.is the result of **Connecting** the points of a 3×3 **Magic** Square called the Lo Shu. The cycle can be mapped on Paths of Change wich is a variant of the Quaternio (**Fourfold**) of Carl Jung.

**Cycle generato**r based on the **Chinese** **Sheng Cycle**. The wave is a Sinus related to Harmonic Theory.

Cycles

This theory was reinvented by Ray Tomes when het researched the data of the Institute of the Cycles created by US Government to explain the Great Depression.

The Kondratiev cycle has a periodicity of 50 years. The cycle is created by using the Sheng Cycle generated by the Lo Shu.

The Bahktin Cycle. The cycle is generated with the Lo Shu also with a Periodicity of 250 Years.

I will tell the Tale of the Chronotopes of Bahktin on the level of the Cycle of Culture (P= 1250 .years, 250years per stage).

Between 450 and 700 the Roman Empire is destroyed by the Huns. It is the time of the Great Deportations. People out of Asia move to the West. They are the ancestors of the Ostrogotes, the Visigotes, the Franks, the Gauls, the Germans and the Celts. 1250 years later they are integrated in what we now call Europe. Between 700 and 2000 the Europeans explore and conquer the World.

Around 1200 the new powers have created many Kingdoms and have organized the Crusades to conquer the Holy Land. To show their power they build the Cathedrals. The Cathedrals are the instrument of the Education of the Masses. The old folk-lore is transformed to the new of the Christian Faith. The old-folklore is not destroyed. Many symbols and important events are preserved. They are cited. The transition of the Sun in Winter is transformed in Christmas. The new apostles are connected to the old animals of the old Wheel of Fortune.

Between 1200 and 1450 the Chronotope of the Greek Romance (Tristan and Isolde, Arthur and The Grail) appears. It is the Chronotope of Being and Destiny. “There are a lot of suddenly’s”. Everything happens. The actor in this Chronotope is without identity. He is tested by destiny. When he has passed the test he is not changed. There is no time and space. Time (“adventure-time”) is reversible. The actors are public figures and space is public space. In the narratives we are able to see and hear everything.

We are in the Middle Ages. In the outside world destiny is also playing its evil game. Western Civilization is almost destroyed by the plague, feminine and wars between the Kingdoms. Even the Christian Empire of Rome is divided by a schism (Byzantium). At the end only a few Kingdoms survive. These Kings become Emperors. They represent God on Earth.

This (1450-1700) is the time of the Chronotope of the Adventure. It is the Chronotope of Becoming. The identity of the actor is transforming. He is responsible for his own actions. Life is full of turning points (twists). The actor wants to take control of the outside world. Space becomes “private space”.

To give the reader insight in what is happening the Observer is introduced. He is a voyeur, a prostitute, a rambler, a rover, a tramp, a spy, a servant or an animal. The observer is not influencing the story at all. He is just watching. Objectivity is also introduced in space (court).

In the outside world we are in the Time of Renaissance (the Era of Discovery). It is the time of new inventions in Science (Copernicus), Art (Leonard Da Vinci) and Religion (Reformation, Luther, Calvin). The Bible is translated in the language of the people. It is also the time of the Great Explorations (Columbus) of the world outside the West. Western Culture starts his quest to control Nature and eventually the World.

The next Chronotope is the Biography (1700-1950), the praise of a public figure who has accomplished something in life. We are moving from the outside world to the inside world of the actor.

Inner space is closed. “This offers a new relationship to one’s own self, one’s own particular “I”- with no witnesses, without any concessions to the voice of a “third person“.

Outside events affect the inner world. The actor is not showing this. In the outside world the actor is judged by his actions and not by his inner space (his essence). “The essence of man is realized not by his condition but by his activity“.

To give the reader a view on the inner space the outsider is introduced. His outside actions are governed by a distorted inner space. The outsider (the fool, the eccentric) acts as a reference.

The actor is a pretender. He is constantly in doubt, grumbling, cynical and sarcastic. He is also passive. He is watching from a distance. Everything is Relative (Bahktin was a fan of Einstein). The only time when the actor is able to show himself is at the carnival. During this short period he is allowed to choose his own mask.

This is the time of the Industrial Revolution. It is the era of mechanization. It starts with the invention of the Mill and the Factory. It ends with the mechanized Consumer watching Television.

Starting in 1950 we are again in the phase of Folk-lore. Western Civilization is moving to a new Centre, Earth.

New myths and legends will be created. They have to be based on all the tales, myths and legends that are available on Earth. Some of them will be a citation. Others will be an opposition.

All kinds of dialogues will take and have to take place. We will experience many conflicts (Mennipian Dialogue). We will also have to listen and ask questions to understand the other cultures (Socratic Dialogue). We have to stop our Western Magisterial Monologue.

Bakhtin.Dialogic.Imagination.McKeon Download

8 Heteroglossia

In the beginning it will be a Heteroglossia (a many voicedness), a very complicated Knot we have to untie. When we have found the tread we will be able to weave a new web of narratives that will start the phase of the Greek Romance again.

Between now and 2100 “We must make the new by our own effort”.“We have to face problems of reality and human potential, problems of freedom and necessity, and the problem of creative initiative“. We have to become persons “who emerge along with the world and reflect the historical emergence of the world itself”.

“In order to understand, it is immensely important for the person who understands to be located outside the object of his or her creative understanding — in time, in space, in culture. . . . Our real exterior can be seen and understood only by other people, because they are located outside us in space and because they are others”

We have to write our own Novel. “There is no causality in novels, no genesis, no explanations based on the past, on the influences of the environment or of upbringing and so forth. Every act a character commits is in the present, and in this sense is not predetermined”.

We have to act without hesitation and leave history behind. There is no experience we can reuse. The future is unfinalized (open).

The Magisters are not able to tell us what to do. They are out of tricks. We have to put off our own masks and take responsibility for what we are doing. “There is no alibi for being”. We have to stop pretending and use citations of others to prove we are right.

9 Carnival

We are now part of the Worldwide Carnival of Fools. Choose your mask out of the many masks that are available all over the world. Listen to the stories of other cultures and be surprised about the beauty and the experience they are containing. Give the Fools and the Eccentrics, the Outsiders, a chance to help you.

Laugh.

It will be fun.

I want to close with a citation of Paul Feyerabend (Killing Time (1995)): “People, intellectuals especially, seem unable to be content with a little more freedom, a little more happiness, a little more light. Perceiving a small advantage, they seize it, circumscribe it, nail it down, and in this way prepare a New Age of ignorance, darkness and slavery. It is rather surprising that there are still people who want to help others for personal reasons, because they are kindhearted and because they have not been intimidated by principles. It is even more surprising that some of the people can work in institutions despite the greed, the incompetence, the power struggles that seem to surround the noblest cause.”

Do you want to know more about Feyerabend read The Act of Creation: About Fusion and Con-fusion

10 Towards a Philosophy of the Act

About Mapping

On August 31, 2007January 15, 2021 By konstapelIn Completed, Not Started1 Comment

Many people think I am a very intelligent person. I am able to solve very complex problems in a very short time. In reality I am a normal person. I use a trick. The trick is called Mapping.

I map a complex unknown domain to a well known simple domain. I sol]]><![CDATA[ve the problem in the well know domain and map the solution back to the unknown domain. When I do that the unknown domain becomes simple again.

The well-known domain I use are the Seasons of The Year. People don’t believe the Seasons are a representation of the world we live in.

About a year ago I discovered the reason.

Everybody in the West believes the theory of reasoning of the Greek philosopher Aristotle. The theory of Aristotle is called causal reasoning.

I use causal reasoning when I am writing this article. I need causal reasoning to convince you. The only way to convince Western people is to use causal reasoning.

What I will show you is that causal reasoning creates many problems that are unsolvable. To solve these problems you have to move to another way of reasoning. What Western people don’t want to accept is that there are other and more effective ways to reason. The other way to reason was used before Aristotle was born.

This approach is more than 2000 years old. It originated in the Middle East (China & Persia). Western people don’t accept this. They are trained to believe that the people that used these “more advanced” approaches were stupid. They believe “The West is the Best” in everything.

They also believe that when we go back in history we see a down-ward spiral of knowledge. Western civilisation is always “Going UP”. We will become better and better and better until infinity.

What they don’t see is that Causal Reasoning creates a big problem.

When you believe everything has a cause you start to look for the cause of the cause and when you start to look for the cause of the cause you never stop looking for the next cause.

Because you don’t have infinite time to look for the infinite chain of causes you have to find a solution. The solution is named “Creation”.

Somewhere there is a beginning and in the beginning something or somebody is creating “Something out of Nothing”. When you are religious you name the creator God. When you are not religious you name the first cause The Big Bang.

After you have named the creator you stop wondering what “creation out of nothing” really is. You force yourself to believe. You force yourself to believe the Church or you force yourself to believe Science. When you believe the Church you have to believe in a Supreme Power.

When you believe in Science You have to believe Others. Most people believe the Others of Science are very intelligent. If you believe these others are very intelligent you have to believe there are also people that are not intelligent. We have named “not intelligent” “Stupid”.

The Belief that causal thinking is the only way to think does not only generate the idea that you are stupid. It also generated the idea that you are guilty of something. You are guilty of something when you are the cause of something that went wrong. When a human is doing something wrong it is named “Sin”.

When you believe in Sin and you believe in causal thinking you have to believe there is a Creator of Sin. The creator of Sin is named the Devil. Because God created everything you have to assume God also created the Devil. When you believe in a Supreme Power you don’t understand why a Supreme Power is not able to beat The Devil. Because you are “stupid” you stop wondering. You have to believe.

A “creation out of nothing” is a Miracle. When you believe in a Miracle you believe in Luck. You hope you will be lucky someday. When you are religious You don’t understand why God is helping the other and not You. To explain this You believe you are doing something wrong. You are stupid or sinful.

When you believe the intelligent people, you have to believe in the theory of probability. To improve your behaviour you start to collect data. You use statistical packages to find the pattern. This is not helping you at all because still some people are lucky and you are not. You are doing something wrong (you are stupid) or you do not believe in Him. You are sinful.

If you use causal reasoning you are able to find a solution. You have to assume that the beginning is the end. You have to close the causal chain in itself. When you close the chain the chain is transformed in a circle. If you do that you have moved to another way of thinking and the other way of thinking is “impossible”.

It creates a problem you cannot solve. In a Circle it is very difficult to find the beginning. Every point in a circle is a beginning. If you assume this point is the beginning it is also the ending. The causal solution is to assume that the circle is contracted into one point. Everything is one point. Everything is One.

This violates your Sensory perception. You observe Many Many Others. This is a contradiction and you stop this path of reasoning.

The “old cultures” have found a solution. They use the principle of unfolding and enfolding.

A Flower is an unfolding of One Seed. A Flower enfolds in Many Seeds. In Spring the Seeds grow into a Plant. In Summer the Plant produces Flowers and the Flowers produce Seeds. In Autumn the Seeds are covered by Earth and in Winter Earth protects the Seed.

What we observe with our Senses is a Cycle and the Cycle contains Stages. If we look around we see many Cycles and all of the Cycles contain the same stages.

If we look carefully we observe five stages. We observe the Four Seasons and a Fifth Season between Summer and Autumn. In other climate zones the fifth season is easy to experience. In the US it is called Indian Summer.

Before Aristotle the principle of unfolding based on a cycle divided in five stages was the most important theory to explain the world.

To explain the world every thing that happened was mapped to the Cycle of the Seasons.

The solar system, the universe, the body, the state, history and every else was governed by the same cycle. They are Wholes that are moving around Wholes that are moving around Wholes …..

They are The Same because every thing is moving through the Same Stages. They are also Different because they operate on a different Level.

Levels are a problem Western Civilization cannot handle. We believe in one level, the chain of cause and effect. We are constantly connecting different levels. Connecting different levels at the wrong connection point is really the main cause of the mess we are in.

The cycles on different levels are moving with a different periodicity (frequency). They act like waves. The Scientists of that time discovered that the frequencies were also related by a pattern of fives.

Thinking in waves is a way of thinking Western Civilization cannot handle. We think in particles that are colliding. Again this is a simple consequence of causal thinking.

Slow moving cycles are the unfolding of fast moving cycles. An unfolding cycle is a Spiral. Because everything is closed the Spiral had to be closed in itself. It is transformed into a Spiralling Spiral. The Spiralling Spiral is moving UP AND moving DOWN. This violates Western Thinking because we only believe in Spiralling UP. We don’t believe Western Civilization will disappear someday just like all the other civilizations before us.

We don’t believe the Spiralling Spiral works like a Clock. The cycles are moving in a highly predictable pattern. In the West we believe in statistics and statistics shows that every predictable pattern has its exceptions.

Every cycle is governed by a Clock. You are also governed by a Clock and if you don’t listen to your Clock you become ill. You get “out of rhythm”. Going “out of rhythm” is the main cause of all the Western diseases.

We really don’t believe Einstein. Everybody believes the Myth that he has failed. Many people don’t know that one of his pupils David Böhm found the solution. Einstein believed that “God is not throwing dice”. He also believed “God is a geometer”.

Although the new Psychics are showing that Einstein and Böhm were right and Niels Bohr (Quantum Mechanics) was wrong we are really afraid to believe this. It violates the foundation of Western Civilization.

We love the theory of Quantum Mechanics because it proves the world is a Miracle. People don’t understand Quantum Mechanics at all. Quantum Mechanics acts like a Religion and a Religion is based on the Mystery of “Creation out of Nothing”. Quantum Mechanics proves this is “really happening”. This gives us a good feeling. The foundation of Western Civilization is proved again.

We don’t want to believe that Civilizations rise and fall.

We also don’t want to believe is that long ago these civilizations were more advanced than our society.

What we really don’t want to believe is that they were destroyed because they fell into the same trap Western Civilization is falling. We don’t accept the lessons of history. We believe the old myths were fantasy stories. Just like the old civilizations we don’t see that we are now living in our own fantasy world. The fantasy of eternal youth and eternal life.

What we don’t want to believe is that the old civilizations even found a solution for this problem. The solution they found is not a material solution. They found out that the power of the human imagination is tremendous. When Western Science is proving this we don’t want to believe Western Science.

We are really very funny people! The solution for everything we want is round the corner and we don’t accept this solution.

Now I am able to explain my trick.

Step 1. Determine the level of observation. The level of observation is related to the periodicity of the cycle. An organization is often related to a yearly cycle.

Step 2. Determine the five stages in the cycle. Use the seasons. Observe carefully what every season mean to you.

If you want to reuse the knowledge of the scientists before Aristotle I advice you to study Chinese Philosophy. People with a mathematical interest have a look at Pythagoras or (better) Topology. People with a psychological interest read Jung, Will McWhinney or George Lakoff (!!). People with an interest in literature study Bahktin (!!). People with in interest in medicine study Acupuncture. People with an interest in Christian religion read the gospel of Thomas (The Essenes). People with an interest in Paintings have a look at Leonardo da Vinci. Physics look at Super String Theory and David Böhm (!!). Study Alchemy or the Zohar. Interesting philosophers are Erasmus and Schopenhauer. Lovers of music listen to Bach or John Cage. Cultures: Read Carlos Castaneda (!!). Study the Hopi’s, The Sufi’s, Zoroaster and The Mayas. Look at the Medicine Wheel. Study the old Cathedrals (Chartres!), Read Steiner, Blavatsky, Krisnamurti (a close friend of Bohm), Joseph Campbell (!) and Goethe. Read Poetry (!!). Last but not least Observe Nature.

Step 3. Connect the cycle to the cycle one level higher and the cycle one level lower. This shows the possible spiralling UP en the spiralling DOWN. The lower level of an Organization is called a Human. The higher level you could call a Value Chain (Cycle).

Step 4. Look for all the places where the Cycle is blocked or connected to the wrong level.

Step 5. Restore the Cycle and the Levels.

Step 6. Transform your observation in the language of the people that are paying you. This is the most important step. Carefully listen to the language. Everybody is talking in Seasons but we use many many words to say the same thing over and over again.

Step 7. Observe that most of them don’t follow your advice.

The reason? The solution is Too simple or/and Your clients believe in Luck or Destiny or/and They look for the Sinner and want to punish the Sinner or/and they Feel they are Guilty and Deny this or/and they want to use Statistics. If they do this they prove that the world is really very Complex.

Step 8. Try to explain them that they have fallen in the trap of causal reasoning. Tell them they are not Sinners or Stupid. Give them the feeling Life is meant to be a beautifull experience of the Whole.

Step 9. If they don’t follow your advide come back one cycle period later. The situation has surely increased in complexity. They need you again. Go to Step 1.

Do you want to read more about Cycles read the theory behind cycles (pdf). Sorry this document is written in the Dutch Language.

Do you want to know more about the Cycle in Litterature and Art?

Do want to know more about Reasoning and Logic?

Do want to know how Physics easily explains Acupuncture?